and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n 50._o levi._n 17_o 14._o deu._n 12_o 23._o 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 50._o leviticus_fw-la and_o deuteron_n they_o taunt_v with_o these_o argument_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n otherwise_o paul_n have_v exclude_v soul_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n further_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 28._o matt._n 10_o 28._o fear_v not_o those_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n then_o without_o controversy_n the_o tyrant_n have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o they_o shed_v it_o they_o destroy_v it_o &c_n &c_n while_o they_o kill_v the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n these_o argument_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n dissolve_v by_o augustine_n against_o adimantus_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o speak_n be_v of_o the_o life_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o the_o argument_n which_o these_o man_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n conclude_v as_o touch_v a_o reasonable_a and_o humane_a soul_n wherefore_o their_o own_o argument_n have_v reproove_v they_o unwares_o but_o the_o more_o thorough_o to_o confute_v their_o first_o argument_n note_n that_o when_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v he_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n mean_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o thing_n the_o word_n allege_v there_o by_o he_o do_v declare_v it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n but_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o contrary_a condition_n but_o thou_o imagine_v that_o aswell_o the_o life_n of_o brute_n beast_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v blood_n that_o must_v be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o augustine_n testify_v against_o adimantus_n the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v 26._o matt._n 26_o 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n see_v therefore_o the_o blood_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o soul_n itself_o again_o as_o by_o the_o same_o figure_n the_o thing_n contain_v be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n contain_v in_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v spill_v and_o consume_v it_o can_v abide_v any_o long_o in_o the_o body_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v so_o join_v to_o the_o same_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o affection_n and_o perturbation_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o life_n yea_o &_o some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o decree_v that_o man_n shall_v refrain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n lest_o they_o shall_v become_v of_o beastly_a manner_n which_o they_o say_v be_v easy_o carry_v into_o our_o mind_n if_o we_o shall_v eat_v the_o blood_n of_o wild_a beast_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v allege_v not_o as_o though_o i_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n give_v that_o commandment_n but_o to_o declare_v the_o conjunction_n even_o of_o man_n soul_n with_o the_o body_n 26_o but_o how_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v declare_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n 26._o in_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 7._o gene._n 1_o 26._o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n that_o he_o may_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n creature_n the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o rule_n over_o creature_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o herein_o stand_v the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v ruler_n over_o all_o creature_n even_o as_o god_n be_v the_o ruler_n over_o all_o thing_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n do_v oftentimes_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o memory_n mind_n and_o will_n which_o be_v faculty_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o soul_n do_v represent_v as_o he_o say_v the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o substance_n howbeit_o this_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n do_v rather_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o image_n for_o man_n be_v not_o set_v above_o other_o creature_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n which_o plain_o show_v itself_o by_o these_o three_o faculty_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v well_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n with_o memory_n mind_n and_o will_v except_o we_o both_o understand_v remember_v and_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n for_o if_o our_o mind_n remain_v infect_v as_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n it_o will_v not_o lawful_o have_v dominion_n of_o thing_n but_o will_v rather_o exercise_v tyranny_n against_o they_o man_n the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o new_a man_n wherefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o new_a man_n which_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o as_o paul_n have_v teach_v we_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n 10_o col._n 3_o 10_o put_v upon_o you_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v shape_v again_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o which_o create_v he_o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v true_a &_o effectual_a to_o lead_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o perfection_n and_o this_o be_v more_o express_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 24._o ephes_n 4_o 24._o put_v you_o on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n when_o our_o mind_n be_v both_o endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o adorn_v with_o righteousness_n then_o do_v it_o true_o express_v god_n for_o righteousness_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a flow_v in_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o our_o mind_n but_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v urge_v that_o after_o this_o manner_n a_o woman_n also_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o say_v that_o if_o thou_o compare_v she_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n she_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o she_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o in_o this_o place_n thou_o must_v compare_v she_o unto_o man_n and_o then_o be_v she_o not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o she_o do_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o man_n but_o rather_o obei_v he_o wherefore_o augustine_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la say_fw-la if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o mind_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v according_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v compare_v unto_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o action_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n she_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o she_o be_v create_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v another_o exposition_n exposition_n augustine_n allegorical_a exposition_n but_o the_o same_o allegorical_a he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v call_v man_n see_v we_o contemplate_v god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v of_o good_a right_n bear_v head_v because_o we_o must_v there_o repose_v ourselves_o with_o incessant_a endeavour_n for_o unsearchable_a be_v the_o end_n of_o divine_a thing_n but_o we_o be_v call_v woman_n say_v he_o when_o we_o descend_v with_o our_o cogitation_n unto_o the_o care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n there_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v the_o head_n cover_v because_o a_o measure_n must_v be_v use_v and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o much_o plunge_v in_o worldly_a thing_n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o lean_v unto_o allegorical_a interpretation_n the_o exposition_n which_o we_o allege_v before_o be_v plain_a ¶_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n look_v more_o in_o the_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o first_o &_o second_o chapter_n of_o gen._n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n 26._o in_o gen._n 1._o verse_n 26._o 27_o the_o image_n of_o any_o man_n be_v the_o form_n whereby_o it_o represent_v he_o a_o similitude_n
be_v speak_v with_o a_o exception_n that_o exception_n shall_v belong_v to_o all_o man_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o pilate_n 11._o john_n 19_o 11._o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n against_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o shall_v we_o therefore_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o say_v that_o unto_o all_o man_n be_v give_v power_n against_o christ_n and_o when_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 15._o john_n 5_o 15._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v we_o therefore_o infer_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v 53._o john_n 6._o 53._o you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v we_o take_v it_o that_o all_o man_n eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o this_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v why_o will_v these_o man_n when_o we_o say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o thereof_o infer_v that_o all_o man_n be_v draw_v unto_o the_o father_n very_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o sense_n can_v stand_v after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o jew_n be_v by_o reason_n thereof_o offend_v and_o the_o disciple_n go_v their_o way_n upon_o occasion_n whereof_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o which_o he_o ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o reproove_v only_o they_o of_o infidelity_n he_o shall_v not_o doubtless_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n as_o though_o he_o draw_v they_o not_o if_o he_o give_v that_o gift_n to_o all_o man_n and_o augustine_n when_o he_o interprete_v this_o place_n say_v why_o he_o draw_v this_o man_n &_o draw_v not_o that_o other_o man_n do_v not_o thou_o judge_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o err_v in_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o draw_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 37._o verse_n 37._o all_o that_o my_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o if_o all_o man_n be_v draw_v they_o shall_v all_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v write_v 45._o verse_n 45._o every_o one_o which_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n and_o have_v learned_a come_v unto_o i_o see_v then_o many_o come_v not_o unto_o christ_n thereby_o be_v declare_v that_o many_o neither_o have_v hear_v nor_o learn_v 11._o verse_n 11._o and_o in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n when_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n and_o have_v his_o sheep_n 28._o verse_n 28._o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v these_o who_o my_o father_n give_v i_o no_o man_n can_v take_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n but_o we_o see_v that_o many_o fall_n from_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o those_o be_v not_o give_v of_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n cavil_n a_o cavil_n 39_o but_o here_o also_o the_o adversary_n cavil_n that_o although_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o away_o yet_o nevertheless_o man_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n may_v go_v away_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v servant_n be_v himself_o a_o lord_n of_o great_a might_n he_o may_v doubtless_o say_v no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o these_o servant_n from_o i_o and_o yet_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n may_v go_v from_o he_o but_o how_o vain_a this_o their_o cavillation_n be_v the_o word_n which_o follow_v declare_v 29._o verse_n 29._o for_o christ_n add_v the_o father_n which_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o therefore_o those_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v most_o mighty_a wherefore_o if_o they_o can_v by_v they_o be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n neither_o also_o be_v they_o able_a to_o withdraw_v themselves_o not_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o force_n abide_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o predestinate_a abide_v but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o persuasion_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o abide_v the_o very_a which_o thing_n the_o lord_n also_o speak_v touch_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n namely_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a shall_v be_v deceive_v 24_o matt._n 24_o 24_o in_o the_o selfsame_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n christ_n say_v 44_o ver_fw-la 37_o &_o 44_o that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n which_o place_n have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o sense_n with_o that_o other_o sentence_n wherein_o he_o say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o john_n baptist_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o john_n 27._o verse_n 27._o when_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o christ_n baptize_v many_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o chapter_n 8._o verse_n 8._o the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o it_o will_n which_o although_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o wind_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o regenerate_v for_o to_o declare_v the_o force_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wind_n but_o this_o be_v more_o manifest_o set_v forth_o in_o matthew_n when_o it_o be_v say_v 27._o matt._n 11_o 27._o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v man_n the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n which_o thing_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n declare_v when_o turn_v he_o unto_o the_o father_n he_o say_v 25._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 25._o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n there_o also_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o reveal_n of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v cavillation_n a_o cavillation_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v not_o render_v this_o cause_n but_o rather_o declare_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v for_o it_o follow_v for_o so_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o and_o again_o when_o the_o apostle_n inquire_v why_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n to_o the_o people_n he_o answer_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v mystery_n 11._o matt._n 13_o 11._o but_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o so_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o see_v shall_v not_o see_v 9_o esai_n 6_o 9_o and_o hear_v shall_v not_o understand_v and_o he_o cite_v a_o pprophecy_n out_o of_o the_o 6._o of_o esaie_n wherein_o be_v command_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v make_v blind_a and_o that_o their_o hart_n shall_v be_v make_v gross_a lest_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v &_o god_n shall_v heal_v they_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la 15._o rom._n 9_o 15._o god_n thus_o speak_v 19_o exod._n 33_o 19_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o will_v show_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v compassion_n also_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o pharaoh_n 17._o rom._n 9_o 17._o to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o 16._o exod._n 9_o 16._o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v also_o 22._o rom._n 9_o 22._o that_o some_o vessel_n be_v make_v to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v which_o word_n most_o evident_o declare_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n peter_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o simon_n magus_n 23._o acts._n 8_o 23._o repent_v if_o peradventure_o god_n forgeve_v unto_o thou_o this_o thought_n but_o they_o say_v that_o in_o this_o place_n peter_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o grace_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o he_o be_v uncerteine_a whether_o
affirm_v not_o that_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o our_o mind_n without_o good_a work_n though_o we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o only_o be_v it_o which_o take_v hold_v of_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n so_o the_o eye_n can_v be_v without_o a_o head_n brain_n hart_n liver_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o the_o eye_n only_o apprehend_v colour_n and_o the_o light_n wherefore_o they_o which_o after_o this_o manner_n reason_n against_o we_o faith_n as_o you_o say_v justifi_v but_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o ergo_fw-la faith_n alone_o justifi_v not_o they_o commit_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o false_a argument_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o conclude_v similitude_n a_o false_a argument_n a_o similitude_n only_o the_o will_n will_v but_o the_o will_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o mind_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o will_v alone_o will_v here_o even_o little_a child_n may_v see_v the_o fallace_n or_o deceit_n which_o they_o call_v of_o composition_n and_o of_o division_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o foul_a thing_n that_o so_o great_a divine_n shall_v not_o see_v it_o smith_n smith_n but_o here_o smith_n the_o light_n forsooth_o of_o divinity_n set_v himself_o against_o us._n he_o of_o late_o cry_v out_o even_o till_o he_o be_v hoarse_a that_o we_o false_o affirm_v that_o those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v gratis_o that_o be_v free_o shall_v signify_v all_o one_o with_o this_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o for_o this_o word_n gratis_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o solùm_fw-la free_o of_o the_o adâ—erbe_n gratis_o that_o be_v free_o that_o be_v only_o o_o dull_a grammatian_o that_o we_o be_v which_o without_o this_o good_a master_n can_v not_o understand_v this_o adverbe_n so_o much_o use_v howbeit_o this_o grammatical_a aristarchus_n lest_o that_o he_o shall_v seem_v without_o some_o reason_n to_o play_v the_o fool_n it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o in_o genesis_n that_o laban_n say_v unto_o jacob_n 15._o gen._n 29_o 15._o because_o thou_o be_v my_o kinsman_n shall_v thou_o therefore_o serve_v i_o gratis_o here_o say_v he_o put_v this_o word_n only_a and_o thou_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o absurd_a kind_n of_o speech_n it_o will_v be_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 5._o num._n 11_o 5._o the_o people_n say_v that_o in_o egypt_n they_o do_v eat_v fish_n gratis_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n they_o have_v hate_v i_o gratis_o 4._o psal_n 69_o 4._o here_o say_v he_o can_v be_v put_v this_o adverbe_n only_o wherefore_o we_o rash_o and_o very_o weakelie_o conclude_v that_o because_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v gratis_o he_o be_v therefore_o straitwaie_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o this_o sharp_a witted_a man_n and_o one_o so_o well_o exercise_v in_o the_o concordance_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o this_o word_n gratis_o signify_v without_o a_o cause_n or_o without_o a_o reward_n and_o price_n and_o therefore_o we_o right_o say_v that_o justification_n consist_v of_o faith_n only_o because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v gratis_o for_o if_o work_n be_v require_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o cause_n or_o a_o reward_n or_o a_o price_n to_o the_o obteinement_n of_o righteousness_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o gratis_o exclude_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o that_o word_n be_v right_o and_o true_o infer_v only_a faith_n and_o those_o place_n which_o this_o man_n have_v allege_v be_v not_o hard_a to_o confute_v for_o laban_n say_v shall_v thou_o serve_v i_o gratis_o that_o be_v without_o this_o covenant_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o to_o take_v and_o nothing_o to_o repay_v and_o the_o israelit_n when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v fish_n gratis_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v they_o without_o any_o price_n pay_v and_o that_o say_n they_o have_v hate_v i_o gratis_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o without_o a_o cause_n or_o without_o any_o my_o desert_n so_o that_o if_o this_o word_n gratis_o take_v away_o price_n and_o merit_n forsomuch_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v gratis_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o our_o price_n or_o merit_n which_o doubtless_o may_v not_o be_v true_a if_o work_n shall_v be_v require_v as_o cause_n and_o merit_n and_o because_o we_o once_o bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o 16._o gala._n 2_o 16._o but_o see_v we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o this_o particle_n except_o conclude_v except_o of_o the_o adverbe_n except_o that_o justification_n consist_v of_o faith_n only_o this_o man_n therefore_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n rage_v and_o say_v that_o this_o word_n except_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o only_a for_o he_o say_v 5._o gene._n 43_o 5._o that_o joseph_n in_o genesis_n say_v unto_o his_o brethren_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v my_o face_n except_o you_o bring_v your_o young_a brother_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o say_v 53._o john_n 6_o 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o who_o say_v he_o will_v say_v that_o life_n be_v have_v only_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v expound_v by_o this_o word_n only_a yes_o doubtless_o but_o they_o may_v for_o in_o genesis_n what_o other_o thing_n mean_v joseph_n than_o to_o admonish_v his_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v upon_o this_o condition_n only_o come_v again_o into_o his_o sight_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o bring_v their_o young_a brother_n with_o they_o and_o christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n entreat_v not_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o institute_v it_o wherefore_o by_o this_o word_n to_o eat_v he_o signify_v to_o believe_v and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n herein_o only_o have_v life_n if_o they_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v if_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v for_o they_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 84_o but_o smith_n add_v that_o from_o justification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v hope_v charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o attribute_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v for_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v 20._o rom._n 3_o 20._o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o kind_n of_o work_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o a_o artificer_n work_v not_o with_o his_o finger_n and_o afterward_o shall_v grant_v that_o he_o to_o that_o work_n which_o he_o do_v use_v his_o finger_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o although_o be_v convict_v he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o except_v only_o the_o little_a finger_n and_o not_o the_o thumb_n forefinger_n or_o middlefinger_n for_o he_o which_o use_v three_o finger_n undoubted_o use_v finger_n but_o why_o do_v this_o man_n say_v that_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v not_o exclude_v because_o say_v he_o even_o you_o yourselves_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o livelie_a faith_n which_o certeinlie_o be_v not_o without_o these_o we_o grant_v that_o these_o virtue_n be_v always_o join_v with_o true_a faith_n but_o yet_o in_o they_o we_o put_v no_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n accident_n a_o fallace_n of_o the_o accident_n in_o this_o argument_n be_v a_o fallace_n or_o deceit_n of_o the_o accident_n for_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v adjoin_v be_v attribute_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o same_o whereunto_o they_o be_v join_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o sun_n be_v round_o and_o high_a ergo_fw-la the_o roundness_n and_o height_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v make_v we_o warm_v what_o work_v then_o do_v smith_n exclude_v from_o justification_n when_o as_o he_o include_v hope_n and_o charity_n i_o suppose_v sure_o that_o he_o exclude_v outward_a work_n fasting_n alm_n and_o such_o like_a but_o with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o so_o say_v or_o teach_v see_v he_o appoint_v and_o defend_v work_v preparatorie_n but_o this_o sharp_a witted_a man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v trimlie_o escape_v for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n require_v
whereby_o he_o commend_v the_o same_o and_o have_v declare_v the_o strength_n which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o and_o have_v show_v how_o many_o kind_n there_o be_v reprehend_v two_o sort_n of_o their_o fond_a imitation_n and_o last_o have_v set_v forth_o that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n must_v not_o for_o every_o miracle_n sake_n be_v institute_v i_o think_v i_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o that_o matter_n show_v to_o what_o end_n the_o miracle_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v show_v this_o only_o will_v i_o note_v at_o the_o last_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n show_v by_o elizeus_fw-la be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o jerico_fw-la might_n by_o that_o benefit_n receive_v be_v more_o and_o more_o allure_v to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v win_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o all_o other_o city_n to_o who_o knowledge_n so_o great_a a_o miracle_n shall_v come_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n make_v open_o in_o oxford_n by_o d._n peter_n martyr_n the_o king_n public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o same_o university_n when_o he_o have_v now_o finish_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n before_o which_o treatise_n we_o have_v place_v a_o excellent_a preface_n of_o his_o touch_v that_o matter_n dedicate_v by_o he_o with_o the_o same_o treatise_n unto_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o victorious_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thomas_z cranmer_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n now_o have_v i_o determine_v in_o few_o word_n to_o declare_v certain_a thing_n canterbury_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o cranmer_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o if_o i_o shall_v commit_v to_o silence_n i_o may_v perhaps_o be_v account_v unwise_a a_o forger_n of_o new_a matter_n a_o bold_a rash_a and_o a_o ungodlie_a man_n as_o though_o i_o take_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o or_o that_o i_o will_v obtrude_v the_o holy_a supper_n to_o the_o church_n without_o christ_n or_o persuade_v such_o like_a thing_n as_o may_v tend_v unto_o impiety_n and_o negligence_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v rather_o die_v or_o that_o i_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o to_o suffer_v the_o great_a grief_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o scatter_v abroad_o such_o kind_n of_o opinion_n very_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v attribute_n so_o much_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a by_o exercise_v of_o the_o same_o do_v obtain_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o hinder_v either_o through_o vice_n or_o infidelity_n and_o true_o i_o affirm_v now_o that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o man_n do_v earnest_o desire_v first_o that_o the_o life_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o birth_n may_v be_v give_v and_o preserve_v to_o they_o so_o long_o as_o be_v possible_a second_o that_o they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o they_o for_o since_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a understand_v that_o they_o be_v never_o without_o fault_n and_o that_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a punishment_n due_a for_o every_o fault_n unless_o they_o have_v in_o readiness_n a_o sure_a satisfaction_n they_o live_v most_o miserable_o last_o this_o do_v the_o wise_a sort_n wish_v for_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v live_v just_o commodious_o merry_o and_o peaceable_o one_o with_o another_o for_o without_o these_o thing_n man_n live_v both_o miserable_o and_o most_o unhappy_o these_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v chief_o desire_v every_o where_o of_o all_o those_o man_n which_o do_v not_o deal_v foolish_o and_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o these_o three_o be_v that_o the_o life_n may_v be_v prolong_v a_o very_a great_a space_n of_o time_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o a_o profitable_a and_o wholesome_a kind_n of_o diet_n this_o most_o certain_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n where_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o nourish_v the_o body_n be_v give_v outward_o to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v it_o true_o grant_v unto_o their_o mind_n that_o by_o faith_n they_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o our_o redemption_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a man_n aswell_o inward_a as_o outward_a be_v restore_v to_o the_o high_a felicity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o the_o scripture_n allow_v and_o know_v of_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o when_o we_o apprehend_v by_o a_o constant_a and_o firm_a faith_n that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n give_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o embrace_v we_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o join_v and_o incorporate_v we_o unto_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v and_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o herein_o stand_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o meat_n and_o of_o this_o drink_n whereunto_o our_o faith_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n sometime_o inward_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n while_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o secret_n but_o yet_o mighty_a power_n stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o record_v these_o thing_n with_o ourselves_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v embrace_v with_o a_o lively_a and_o ready_a faith_n to_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v we_o many_o time_n move_v by_o help_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o either_o by_o sound_n or_o writing_n do_v outward_o pierce_v us._n final_o that_o there_o shall_v want_v no_o relief_n to_o our_o infirmity_n christ_n give_v in_o the_o supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n for_o sign_n the_o which_o by_o his_o institution_n and_o his_o word_n be_v make_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n instrument_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o faith_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o may_v be_v spiritual_o but_o yet_o true_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n what_o then_o be_v there_o that_o can_v more_o further_o the_o faithful_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n than_o this_o kind_n of_o meat_n do_v we_o not_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o eat_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o can_v we_o require_v that_o so_o great_a a_o god_n shall_v more_o express_o be_v promise_v we_o than_o when_o he_o himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o 57_o john_n 6._o 57_o moreover_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n the_o lord_n teach_v this_o simple_a bare_a yet_o true_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n no_o feign_a eat_v of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v afterward_o to_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o by_o the_o feel_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n wherefore_o he_o that_o be_v no_o contemner_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n i_o mean_v the_o eternal_a and_o most_o happy_a life_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v singular_a account_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o he_o will_v embrace_v the_o same_o as_o a_o sweet_a pledge_n of_o his_o salvation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o that_o he_o will_v use_v the_o same_o in_o the_o congregation_n so_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v he_o undoubted_o no_o man_n which_o will_v any_o thing_n earnest_o weigh_v these_o thing_n with_o himself_o and_o next_o unto_o life_n which_o all_o man_n chief_o desire_v to_o lead_v happy_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n covet_v to_o have_v god_n well_o please_v with_o they_o whereof_o if_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v our_o mind_n be_v disquiet_v our_o cogitation_n trouble_v we_o our_o conscience_n torment_v we_o the_o creature_n terrify_v we_o as_o revenger_n &_o most_o severe_a minister_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v quiet_a either_o within_o we_o or_o without_o we_o we_o fear_v heaven_n and_o hell_n both_o alike_o the_o same_o hatred_n bear_v we_o to_o god_n that_o we_o do_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o one_o we_o fear_v as_o a_o executioner_n and_o the_o other_o as_o a_o judge_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v help_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mean_v pacify_v with_o mankind_n than_o by_o
the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n by_o which_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o his_o people_n have_v forgive_v our_o sin_n have_v adopt_v those_o that_o believe_v to_o be_v his_o child_n have_v commit_v they_o to_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v save_v and_o have_v incorporate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o become_v flesh_n thereby_o be_v renew_a the_o memory_n of_o god_n testament_n and_o therein_o be_v offer_v the_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o in_o this_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v right_o and_o with_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o work_n but_o by_o the_o free_a benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o believe_v we_o apprehend_v we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o for_o the_o father_n to_o be_v so_o receive_v that_o whosoever_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v live_v for_o he_o and_o that_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o faithful_a so_o far_o as_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n will_v permit_v we_o therefore_o do_v challenge_n unto_o we_o not_o only_a life_n but_o also_o a_o safe_a and_o quiet_a life_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o we_o which_o have_v god_n merciful_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o of_o what_o joy_n of_o what_o delight_n of_o what_o honest_a pleasure_n be_v we_o destitute_a without_o doubt_n of_o none_o if_o we_o seek_v after_o those_o that_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a thing_n and_o not_o after_o fancy_n and_o shadow_n and_o of_o this_o commodity_n do_v christ_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n when_o he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o faith_n namely_o to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o nourish_v of_o life_n by_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n he_o say_v 19_o luk._n 22._o 19_o do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o paul_n express_v more_o plain_o say_v for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n 26_o 1._o co._n 11._o 26_o and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 25_o luk._n 22._o 20._o 1._o co._n 11._o 25_o final_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o both_o by_o luke_n and_o paul_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n through_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o so_o then_o as_o touch_v the_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testament_n i_o have_v feign_v nothing_o i_o have_v devise_v nothing_o i_o have_v invent_v nothing_o which_o i_o have_v not_o do_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n last_o because_o a_o man_n be_v not_o make_v to_o solitariness_n but_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o fellowship_n and_o of_o a_o civil_a life_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v now_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v god_n merciful_a unto_o he_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o require_v towards_o his_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a life_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o with_o other_o man_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v his_o neighbour_n he_o live_v together_o joint_o and_o with_o singular_a justice_n and_o charity_n but_o this_o sacrament_n do_v most_o effectual_o and_o earnest_o admonish_v we_o hereof_o for_o while_o we_o in_o these_o mystery_n become_v partaker_n of_o one_o table_n what_o else_o shall_v we_o meditate_v in_o our_o mind_n than_o this_o that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n that_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o under_o christ_n our_o head_n that_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o be_v so_o join_v one_o with_o another_o even_o as_o wellnear_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o wheat_n corn_n be_v make_v up_o together_o in_o that_o bread_n which_o we_o receive_v those_o without_o doubt_n which_o through_o these_o admonition_n be_v not_o persuade_v to_o maintain_v mutual_a concord_n and_o charity_n between_o brethren_n have_v their_o heart_n harden_v like_o stone_n and_o iron_n and_o shall_v be_v account_v more_o savage_a and_o beastly_a than_o tiger_n and_o most_o cruel_a beast_n insomuch_o as_o they_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o move_v themselves_o to_o do_v good_a asmuch_o as_n in_o they_o lie_v to_o their_o brethren_n and_o neighbour_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v if_o a_o temporal_a table_n do_v reconcile_v man_n one_o to_o a_o other_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o why_o shall_v not_o rather_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n bring_v this_o to_o pass_v since_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v most_o savage_a be_v make_v tame_a by_o meat_n why_o do_v not_o man_n wax_v meek_a by_o this_o heavenly_a food_n if_o league_n and_o covenant_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v why_o do_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o communicate_v together_o establish_z peace_n and_o friendship_n among_o themselves_o of_o these_o thing_n undoubted_o be_v they_o admonish_v by_o this_o divine_a rite_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n recite_v therein_o but_o and_o if_o the_o admonition_n we_o be_v obstinate_a as_o we_o be_v and_o very_o untoward_a unto_o just_a honest_a and_o holy_a thing_n be_v think_v but_o slender_a or_o not_o to_o be_v effectual_a enough_o yet_o upon_o condition_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o want_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o god_n join_v unto_o our_o heart_n the_o which_o do_v always_o stir_v up_o unto_o concord_n peace_n and_o mutual_a charity_n so_o as_o not_o only_o a_o outward_a admonition_n be_v use_v but_o the_o mind_n also_o while_o we_o communicate_v together_o do_v feel_v the_o inward_a encouragement_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n wherefore_o you_o see_v what_o notable_a &_o excellent_a good_a thing_n i_o teach_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o eucharist_n let_v now_o my_o adversary_n go_v and_o cry_v out_o asmuch_o as_o they_o will_v that_o i_o do_v violate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n let_v themselves_o come_v forth_o and_o show_v by_o their_o monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a transubstantiation_n what_o more_o sound_a fruit_n and_o just_a commodity_n they_o have_v bring_v by_o this_o sacrament_n either_o unto_o communicant_n or_o unto_o church_n than_o i_o have_v verify_v will_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o dwell_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o that_o do_v i_o also_o affirm_v will_v they_o speak_v of_o obtain_v a_o divine_a life_n and_o a_o heavenly_a blessedness_n even_o that_o do_v i_o also_o testify_v will_v they_o boast_v of_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v i_o also_o prove_v no_o less_o than_o they_o but_o yet_o such_o a_o receive_n as_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o will_v they_o object_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o oftentimes_o teach_v in_o great_a assembly_n will_v they_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o incorporation_n as_o i_o may_v say_v which_o we_o in_o communicate_v by_o faith_n obtain_v with_o christ_n and_o between_o ourselves_o which_o be_v his_o member_n they_o can_v for_o this_o also_o have_v be_v perpetual_o rehearse_v of_o i_o what_o do_v they_o then_o say_v since_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n i_o know_v now_o what_o they_o will_v say_v you_o take_v away_o say_v they_o transubstantiation_n bodily_a fleshlie_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n this_o do_v we_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n this_o do_v we_o confess_v over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o you_o affirm_v herein_o do_v we_o disagree_v from_o you_o i_o hear_v they_o well_o enough_o and_o as_o touch_v transubstantiation_n aswell_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n as_o because_o i_o have_v deal_v therein_o sufficient_o both_o
we_o will_v examine_v the_o other_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o touch_v their_o perfect_a and_o true_a nature_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o retain_v as_o they_o may_v have_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n join_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o speak_v natural_o corporal_o and_o real_o three_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o which_o other_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o any_o other_o way_n join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o than_o sacramental_o that_o be_v by_o a_o significancie_n and_o representation_n last_o shall_v be_v declare_v out_o of_o the_o opinion_n pertain_v to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o point_n so_o much_o as_o may_v most_o seem_v to_o belong_v unto_o godliness_n in_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n the_o opinion_n which_o have_v affirm_v transubstantiation_n 2_o wherefore_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o grosser_n further_o because_o it_o be_v the_o new_a and_o because_o the_o other_o two_o opinion_n do_v joint_o and_o without_o drift_n confute_v the_o same_o of_o that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n write_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n in_o the_o 8._o 9_o 10._o &_o 11._o distinction_n and_o to_o show_v it_o brief_o it_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o minister_n ordain_v hereunto_o when_o he_o utter_v the_o word_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n over_o due_a and_o meet_a matter_n that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n so_o he_o have_v a_o intent_n as_o they_o speak_v to_o do_v it_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o convert_v as_o the_o accident_n of_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v change_v or_o destroy_v remain_v without_o a_o subject_n which_o nevertheless_o some_o will_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o succéede_v but_o this_o be_v false_a because_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o accident_n other_o have_v indevor_v to_o make_v the_o air_n a_o subject_n for_o they_o as_o a_o natural_a foundation_n which_o also_o see_v it_o can_v possible_o be_v prove_v welnéere_o all_o the_o patron_n of_o this_o opinion_n agree_v that_o they_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n and_o remain_v without_o a_o subject_n further_o they_o will_v that_o these_o accident_n which_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v do_v signify_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v cover_v and_o hide_a in_o they_o afterward_o they_o proceed_v further_o &_o say_v that_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n lie_v hide_v under_o these_o accident_n be_v a_o sign_n aswell_o of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n that_o be_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o elect_a &_o of_o man_n predestinate_a wherefore_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v that_o here_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o only_o a_o sign_n and_o that_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o visible_a form_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o sign_n namely_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o accident_n for_o that_o be_v a_o substance_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o visible_a form_n and_o a_o sign_n if_o thou_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o the_o mystical_a body_n another_o thing_n say_v he_o there_o be_v which_o thou_o may_v in_o no_o wise_a call_v a_o sign_n but_o a_o substance_n only_o to_o wit_n the_o mystical_a body_n because_o it_o be_v so_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sign_n of_o any_o thing_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o mingle_v in_o the_o action_n of_o these_o mystery_n be_v not_o say_v he_o matter_n of_o necessity_n but_o only_a thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n interlace_v and_o if_o thou_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o so_o great_a a_o body_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o that_o little_a cake_n they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o quantity_n or_o local_o or_o as_o they_o speak_v definite_o but_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o substance_n and_o as_o they_o say_v sacramental_o neither_o count_v they_o for_o absurd_a thing_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v contain_v two_o body_n in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o place_n because_o they_o be_v constrain_v thus_o to_o say_v for_o between_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n there_o be_v a_o quantity_n and_o that_o doubtless_o a_o corporal_a quantity_n also_o they_o do_v not_o mislike_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n be_v true_o in_o many_o place_n and_o that_o a_o man_n of_o a_o just_a largeness_n and_o stature_n as_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n be_v true_o but_o invisiblie_o contain_v not_o only_o in_o a_o small_a cake_n but_o also_o in_o the_o least_o part_n thereof_o many_o thing_n else_o may_v be_v rehearse_v as_o touch_v this_o opinion_n but_o i_o mind_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o our_o treatise_n he_o that_o desire_v more_o may_v read_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o cite_v transubstantiation_n argument_n for_o transubstantiation_n together_o with_o a_o great_a many_o of_o interpreter_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o change_n or_o transubstantiation_n these_o argument_n they_o bring_v 3_o first_o the_o holy_a scripture_n persuade_v it_o for_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n 51._o john_n 6._o 51._o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n not_o only_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o he_o add_v 53._o ib._n ver_fw-la 53._o unless_o a_o man_n shall_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n he_o say_v moreover_o 51._o ib._n ver_fw-la 51._o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o lively_a bread_n who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v where_o he_o manifest_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v eat_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v he_o in_o good_a earnest_n perform_v as_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v give_v be_v the_o lord_n body_n paul_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v 27_o 1._o co._n 11._o 27_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthilie_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o 29._o ibid._n 29._o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o argument_n consist_v in_o those_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 24._o ib._n ver_fw-la 24._o which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v manifest_a and_o need_v no_o exposition_n and_o it_o behoove_v say_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o for_o the_o reverence_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o evangelist_n as_o touch_v those_o word_n have_v conspire_v together_o in_o one_o namely_o matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n also_o paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o unless_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o so_o to_o be_v take_v absolute_o as_o it_o sound_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o with_o so_o great_a unity_n have_v consent_v one_o with_o another_o but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o shift_v off_o by_o trope_n or_o figure_n nothing_o say_v they_o will_v be_v now_o safe_a from_o heretic_n furthermore_o the_o proposition_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n as_o be_v this_o this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o that_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o predicate_v do_v represent_v &_o signify_v all_o one_o thing_n &_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o school_n a_o proposition_n of_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o signification_n unless_o there_o be_v find_v any_o thing_n before_o or_o after_o in_o the_o join_n together_o of_o the_o speech_n which_o may_v drive_v we_o to_o a_o trope_n or_o allegory_n which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o find_v nay_o rather_o if_o thou_o right_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v they_o revoke_v we_o to_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o proposition_n for_o it_o be_v say_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o very_a body_n itself_o of_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o us._n moreover_o those_o thing_n which_o differ_v in_o nature_n and_o form_n and_o by_o the_o logician_n be_v common_o call_v disparata_fw-la as_o a_o man_n a_o horse_n and_o a_o stone_n be_v in_o that_o case_n as_o they_o can_v never_o be_v mutual_o verify_v
such_o like_a in_o the_o second_o question_n d._n cartwright_n because_o it_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n to_o be_v any_o let_v to_o this_o reverend_a man_n but_o that_o he_o may_v prosecute_v his_o determination_n as_o i_o deal_v bréefelie_o with_o you_o in_o the_o first_o question_n so_o will_v i_o do_v in_o the_o second_o wherein_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 7._o john_n 16_o 7._o christ_n say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v my_o way_n commodity_n if_o christ_n be_v carnal_o present_a he_o shall_v hinder_v our_o spiritual_a commodity_n for_o if_o he_o have_v tarry_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o let_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v unto_o they_o for_o because_o they_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o his_o carnal_a presence_n wherefore_o if_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v substantial_o present_a upon_o the_o altar_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o from_o obtain_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o gift_n d._n chadse_n i_o deny_v that_o that_o presence_n which_o we_o appoint_v be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o people_n that_o presence_n indeed_o whereby_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o apostle_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o let_v d._n cartwright_n this_o impediment_n be_v evident_a enough_o for_o man_n that_o do_v believe_v this_o real_a presence_n do_v say_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o mass_n this_o day_n have_v i_o see_v my_o lord_n and_o this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o be_v they_o call_v away_o from_o a_o earnest_n and_o true_a eat_n d._n chadse_n if_o the_o people_n be_v hinder_v or_o hurt_v their_o error_n must_v be_v correct_v and_o it_o shall_v behoove_v the_o people_n to_o be_v teach_v for_o if_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o whereof_o many_o do_v take_v offence_n d._n cartwright_n christ_n be_v not_o more_o in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o dove_n but_o the_o dove_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o come_v down_o therefore_o the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n d._n chadse_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o dove_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n neither_o be_v the_o eucharist_n a_o instrument_n to_o signify_v as_o the_o dove_n be_v d._n cartwright_n yes_o but_o john_n say_v i_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o descend_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n d._n martyr_n i_o will_v prosecute_v the_o first_o argument_n of_o d._n cartwright_n who_o i_o thank_v for_o so_o take_v our_o part_n true_o he_o have_v pleasure_v i_o very_o much_o &_o as_o i_o hope_v many_o other_o also_o you_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o eat_v of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v communicate_v eat_v of_o wicked_a man_n eat_v but_o i_o utterlie_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a for_o a_o unfaithful_a man_n if_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v this_o either_o by_o sense_n or_o by_o reason_n or_o by_o faith_n by_o the_o sense_n it_o can_v be_v say_v because_o it_o reach_v not_o unto_o christ_n and_o it_o only_o receive_v the_o sign_n neither_o as_o you_o hear_v take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o reason_n for_o it_o pass_v the_o capacity_n thereof_o now_o then_o there_o remain_v faith_n the_o which_o see_v the_o unfaithful_a do_v want_v they_o can_v thereby_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n chadse_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a proposition_n for_o with_o the_o mouth_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n as_o though_o by_o the_o mouth_n any_o thing_n can_v be_v receive_v without_o the_o sense_n those_o thing_n which_o pass_v through_o by_o the_o mouth_n be_v manifest_o feel_v of_o us._n d._n chadse_n with_o the_o mouth_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o the_o sense_n they_o receive_v the_o accident_n moreover_o if_o i_o be_v without_o faith_n my_o unbeléefe_n take_v not_o away_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v frustrate_v his_o word_n for_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whether_o i_o believe_v or_o believe_v not_o d._n martyr_n whereas_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o that_o which_o you_o hold_v for_o you_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o of_o quantity_n and_o the_o action_n or_o receive_n of_o our_o mouth_n see_v it_o be_v natural_a be_v not_o extend_v unto_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o sign_n as_o touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o faith_n of_o god_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n although_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o yet_o that_o proove_v not_o but_o that_o he_o which_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n have_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o the_o element_n and_o what_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n christ_n what_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n cyprian_n declare_v in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o eat_n be_v our_o dwell_n in_o christ_n &_o our_o drink_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o incorporate_n into_o he_o again_o wherefore_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o flesh_n be_v a_o certain_a greediness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a desire_n of_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o again_o look_v what_o food_n be_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o same_o be_v faith_n unto_o the_o soul_n what_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o same_o be_v the_o word_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o again_o these_o thing_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v we_o sharpen_v not_o our_o tooth_n unto_o bite_v but_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n we_o break_v and_o divide_v the_o holy_a bread_n also_o augustine_n in_o his_o 21._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 25._o chapter_n say_v and_o therefore_o these_o must_v neither_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o also_o they_o must_v not_o be_v account_v among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o forbear_v the_o rest_n they_o can_v be_v together_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 6._o and_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n final_o insomuch_o as_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n 56._o john_n 6_o 56._o and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o it_o show_v what_o be_v to_o eat_v not_o sacramentallie_o but_o very_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v he_o to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o for_o he_o so_o speak_v this_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o i_o and_o he_o in_o who_o i_o dwell_v not_o let_v he_o not_o say_v or_o esteem_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o eat_v my_o body_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o to_o drink_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o live_v again_o why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o belly_n and_o thy_o tooth_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v which_o matter_n since_o they_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o wicked_a they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n chadse_n the_o father_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o write_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o such_o phrase_n have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 16_o luk._n 13_o 27._o mark_n 16_o 16_o i_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n unto_o that_o end_n that_o i_o will_v allow_v of_o you_o again_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v likewise_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 32._o joel._n 2_o 32._o shall_v be_v save_v it_o must_v evermore_o be_v add_v if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v continue_v for_o i_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o be_v damn_v if_o i_o do_v not_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n so_o likewise_o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n have_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o the_o father_n speak_v unless_o he_o do_v eat_v worthy_o
d._n martyr_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o eat_n of_o christ_n except_o unto_o salvation_n neither_o have_v you_o it_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o they_o that_o eat_v unwoorthilie_o thus_o speak_v paul_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o shall_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n d._n chadse_n therefore_o do_v paul_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n because_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n bread_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v bread_n before_o or_o else_o for_o that_o it_o have_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o beside_o paul_n say_v this_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n d._n martyr_n you_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o wicked_a paul_n speak_v it_o not_o but_o call_v it_o bread_n you_o run_v unto_o the_o accustom_a refuge_n howbeit_o unless_o you_o satisfy_v the_o matter_n otherwise_o you_o can_v escape_v see_v paul_n do_v plain_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o he_o add_v this_o article_n this_o and_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o those_o thing_n be_v now_o change_v into_o sacrament_n d._n chadse_n augustine_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilianus_n the_o second_o book_n 55._o chapter_n teach_v manifest_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o these_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v 26._o luk._n 13_o 26._o have_v not_o we_o in_o thy_o name_n eat_v &_o drunken_a shall_v hear_v it_o say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o see_v they_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o his_o member_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o infinite_a other_o place_n more_o i_o have_v which_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v d._n martyr_n the_o place_n of_o augustine_n which_o you_o cite_v proove_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o it_o may_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v say_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o the_o same_o augustine_n testify_v sacrament_n be_v so_o call_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o place_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v we_o will_v see_v how_o they_o be_v allege_v and_o then_o will_v i_o answer_v they_o but_o as_o for_o this_o time_n you_o have_v not_o bring_v one_o word_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o out_o of_o augustine_n i_o will_v evident_o show_v that_o these_o proposition_n namely_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v salvation_n and_o life_n be_v convertible_a and_o interchangeable_a for_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n in_o the_o 26._o treatise_n he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v not_o eternal_a life_n in_o he_o &_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o convert_v &_o interchange_v one_o with_o another_o and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v not_o without_o doubt_n he_o eat_v not_o spiritual_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o he_o crush_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n d._n chadse_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o eat_v not_o and_o drink_v not_o unto_o salvation_n and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n do_v augustine_n understand_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v say_v that_o some_o do_v eat_v unwoorthilie_o d._n martyr_n augustine_n have_v not_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v and_o paul_n do_v plain_o call_v that_o bread_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v but_o it_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o your_o own_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o salvation_n nor_o yet_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o act_n be_v between_o m._n morgan_n and_o d._n tresham_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o doctor_n martyr_n on_o the_o other_o part_n because_o d._n treshams_n book_n by_o his_o servant_n default_n be_v not_o bring_v therefore_o he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o the_o time_n may_v a_o while_n be_v prolong_v but_o the_o commissioner_n lest_o the_o time_n shall_v pass_v away_o in_o vain_a command_v m._n morgan_n a_o master_n of_o art_n to_o oppose_v which_o otherwise_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o that_o day_n m._n morgan_n what_o manner_n of_o beginning_n shall_v i_o use_v with_o you_o most_o learned_a sir_n in_o set_v down_o of_o your_o opinion_n will_v you_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o scripture_n or_o will_v you_o commit_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o father_n d._n martyr_n i_o be_v mind_v to_o say_v somewhat_o before_o the_o disputation_n unto_o the_o question_n which_o i_o propose_v and_o in_o they_o will_v have_v speak_v somewhat_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o my_o adversary_n which_o shall_v this_o day_n dispute_v with_o i_o howbeit_o since_o the_o case_n so_o happen_v that_o you_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o substitute_n for_o a_o time_n even_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n wherein_o i_o be_v mind_v now_o to_o oppose_v i_o will_v defer_v it_o until_o a_o other_o time_n but_o before_o i_o answer_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o i_o will_v make_v my_o accustom_a prayer_n the_o prayer_n o_o almighty_a god_n for_o somuch_o as_o we_o shall_v dispute_v of_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o approach_v unto_o thy_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n whereby_o all_o desire_n of_o contention_n be_v lay_v away_o and_o all_o disquietness_n of_o mind_n remoove_v we_o may_v sincere_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n have_v find_v it_o we_o may_v embrace_v it_o and_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o we_o may_v pure_o teach_v it_o wherefore_o guide_v we_o in_o dispute_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o in_o the_o discuss_n of_o thy_o word_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o reason_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v persuade_v or_o disuade_v we_o do_v beseech_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v one_o jot_n from_o the_o sum_n of_o godliness_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v invent_v think_v and_o say_v the_o same_o be_v direct_v by_o thy_o help_n and_o power_n may_v further_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o name_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o scripture_n what_o the_o chief_a thing_n be_v whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o i_o answer_v the_o power_n of_o judge_a matter_n of_o divinity_n or_o the_o chief_a thing_n whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o teach_v else_o where_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v two_o way_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v inward_a &_o the_o other_o outward_a but_o now_o because_o we_o deal_v as_o touch_v the_o outward_a i_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n appoint_v than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o i_o lie_v the_o foundation_n and_o thereto_o i_o chéefelie_o cleave_v true_o i_o will_v not_o contemn_v the_o father_n nay_o rather_o i_o will_v attribute_v much_o to_o they_o when_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v cite_v they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o perhaps_o i_o stay_v myself_o overmuch_o in_o that_o course_n not_o that_o i_o depend_v of_o they_o but_o because_o i_o see_v that_o many_o be_v addict_v unto_o they_o superstitious_o which_o perpetuallie_o cry_v out_o the_o father_n the_o father_n and_o do_v think_v they_o to_o be_v evermore_o against_o us._n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v such_o man_n that_o they_o make_v most_o of_o all_o for_o us._n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o touch_v the_o father_n think_v you_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v as_o touch_v the_o counsel_n bréefelie_o we_o stand_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o yield_v unto_o all_o those_o which_o speak_v and_o will_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o same_o m._n morgan_n now_o then_o let_v we_o dispute_v out_o of_o
of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n hereunto_o also_o have_v ambrose_n a_o respect_n who_o thus_o interprete_v this_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n because_o god_n by_o he_o bring_v thing_n to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o command_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o principal_a office_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o direct_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o unto_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v call_v a_o schoolmaster_n 24._o gal._n 3_o 24._o so_o then_o they_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v reproove_v which_o of_o a_o schoolmaster_n make_v it_o a_o father_n seek_v for_o righteousness_n at_o the_o law_n which_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v hereby_o to_o consider_v two_o thing_n in_o every_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o our_o sin_n and_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n who_o all_o the_o commandment_n do_v set_v forth_o for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v unprofitablie_o consider_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o exclude_v christ_n boast_v of_o the_o law_n in_o vain_a as_o they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o same_o 29_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o testimony_n there_o be_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 21._o in_o rom._n 3._o verse_n 21._o of_o this_o righteousness_n which_o paul_n affirm_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o christ_n 39_o john_n 5_o 39_o and_o although_o christ_n have_v speak_v general_o that_o moses_n have_v write_v of_o he_o 27_o luke_n 24_o 27_o and_o that_o it_o be_v show_v by_o luke_n that_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o stranger_n while_o he_o be_v by_o the_o way_n he_o talk_v with_o two_o disciple_n begin_v to_o teach_v they_o at_o moses_n and_o after_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o certain_a place_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o which_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o messiah_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o of_o christ_n we_o read_v in_o genesis_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v in_o sunder_o the_o serpent_n head_n 15._o gen._n 3_o 15._o and_o to_o abraham_n it_o be_v say_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v 6._o gen._n 22_o 18._o gen._n 15_o 6._o and_o of_o the_o same_o man_n it_o be_v write_v abraham_n believe_v and_o that_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n héereunto_o be_v add_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v 12_o deu_fw-la 30_o 12_o say_v not_o in_o thy_o hart_n who_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o depth_n the_o word_n be_v near_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n 6._o rom._n 10_o 6._o paul_n add_v and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v if_o thou_o will_v believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n again_o 10._o gen._n 49_o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n neither_o a_o captain_n out_o of_o his_o loin_n till_o he_o be_v come_v which_o shall_v be_v send_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n 6._o jer._n 23_o 6._o jeremie_n write_v of_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v god_fw-we our_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o same_o prophet_n we_o read_v 33._o jere._n 31_o 33._o that_o god_n appoint_v to_o give_v a_o new_a testament_n not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o father_n but_o by_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o bowel_n abacuk_n say_v the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 4._o abac._n 2_o 4._o esaie_n say_v i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o also_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o iniquity_n 6._o esai_n 65_o 5._o and_o 53_o 6._o david_n also_o say_v blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n father_n another_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n also_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o old_a father_n which_o be_v certain_a foreshewing_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n for_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o he_o so_o also_o he_o both_o live_v and_o be_v in_o the_o old_a father_n wherefore_o they_o be_v no_o less_o his_o member_n than_o we_o be_v but_o how_o the_o head_n suffer_v and_o be_v recreate_v in_o his_o member_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_o declare_v in_o paul_n 4._o acts._n 9_o 4._o when_o it_o be_v say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n christ_n will_v pronounce_v 35_o matt._n 23_o 35_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o least_o of_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v overcome_v bring_v into_o captivity_n and_o oppress_v with_o calamity_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o christ_n in_o they_o suffer_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n and_o again_o when_o we_o here_o that_o they_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v restore_v and_o deliver_v let_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n also_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n affect_v in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o one_o we_o have_v a_o show_n of_o his_o death_n begoonne_v and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o shadow_n and_o beginning_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v 14_o matt._n 12_o 14_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n like_v as_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n he_o also_o liken_v himself_o unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n set_v up_o 14._o john_n 3_o 14._o whereupon_o whosoever_o look_v obtain_v health_n be_v otherwise_o in_o danger_n to_o die_v of_o the_o venomous_a sting_a and_o in_o the_o prophet_n ose_n we_o read_v 1._o osâ—_n 11_o 1._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n which_o oracle_n the_o hebrews_n labour_v to_o wrest_v unto_o pharaoh_n which_o be_v destroy_v and_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n deliver_v from_o his_o tyranny_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n grant_v than_o yet_o will_v i_o ask_v of_o they_o of_o whence_o that_o nation_n have_v the_o preeminence_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o undoubted_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o come_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n by_o who_o other_o also_o as_o many_o as_o be_v number_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v aspire_v to_o such_o a_o divine_a adoption_n so_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o pronounce_v 18._o 1._o co._n 15_o â—0_n and_o 23_o col._n 1_o 18._o that_o he_o have_v the_o principality_n over_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n have_v our_o evangelist_n cite_v this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o lord_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o also_o be_v by_o the_o admonishment_n of_o the_o angel_n call_v back_o out_o of_o egypt_n last_o the_o sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o father_n bear_v witness_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n see_v in_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v slay_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a father_n for_o even_o as_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v which_o otherwise_o have_v not_o offend_v at_o all_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o which_o escape_v free_a so_o be_v thereby_o show_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v slay_v for_o we_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n that_o by_o pacifieng_v of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n we_o may_v escape_v the_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v 30_o but_o some_o man_n will_v demand_v 14._o in_o .1_o sam._n 3._o verse_n 14._o by_o what_o reason_n it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o forefather_n i_o answer_v that_o first_o god_n say_v that_o he_o grant_v blood_n unto_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o at_o the_o altar_n for_o purge_n by_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o to_o eat_v the_o same_o and_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n namely_o because_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n so_o he_o will_v signify_v by_o the_o rite_n 4_o gen._n 9_o 4_o that_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v purge_v by_o sacrifice_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o death_n see_v therefore_o
they_o believe_v yea_o and_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o through_o christ_n so_o then_o they_o have_v also_o the_o fruition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o only_a difference_n héerin_o be_v touch_v the_o largeness_n and_o perspicuity_n for_o at_o that_o time_n those_o gift_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o but_o now_o they_o be_v every_o where_o communicate_v to_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o age_n they_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a but_o to_o we_o they_o be_v make_v evident_a and_o clear_a so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o old_a discipline_n hereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v how_o they_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o old_a league_n have_v promise_n only_o for_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o for_o worldly_a felicity_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrews_n be_v bind_v only_o to_o a_o outward_a observation_n of_o certain_a rite_n and_o work_n and_o not_o to_o show_v forth_o good_a and_o perfect_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n towards_o god_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o interpret_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v in_o such_o wise_a nay_o rather_o they_o deny_v that_o god_n any_o thing_n esteem_v outward_a work_n without_o inward_a godliness_n 22._o esaie_n 1_o 11._o amos._n 5_o 22._o and_o they_o pronounce_v in_o every_o place_n that_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o gréevous_a burden_n and_o so_o troublesome_a as_o he_o can_v abide_v they_o yea_o and_o the_o law_n itself_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n 16_o deut._n 10_o 16_o and_o god_n every_o where_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o 22._o 1._o sa._n 15_o 22._o but_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v count_v as_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n which_o always_o abide_v when_o as_o outward_a sacrament_n and_o visible_a rite_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v change_v so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n howbeit_o they_o endure_v so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o childish_a spirit_n as_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o galathian_o 3._o gal._n 4_o 3._o while_o they_o live_v as_o yet_o under_o tutor_n and_o as_o yet_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o servant_n but_o when_o they_o receive_v a_o more_o full_a spirit_n than_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o childish_a rite_n as_o augustine_n say_v take_v away_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n must_v not_o be_v take_v of_o the_o thing_n or_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n 6_o let_v they_o therefore_o forsake_v their_o foul_a error_n which_o think_v that_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n only_o promise_v earthly_a thing_n as_o though_o at_o that_o time_n he_o only_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n and_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n as_o do_v shepherd_n ploughman_n and_o hog-heard_n which_o only_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o body_n and_o carcase_n of_o their_o sheep_n swine_n and_o ox_n neither_o endeavour_n they_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o make_v those_o beast_n strong_a and_o fat_a we_o must_v not_o so_o imagine_v of_o god_n who_o in_o such_o sort_n make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o father_n as_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o chief_a felicity_n which_o special_o appertain_v unto_o the_o soul_n also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 144._o psalm_n 15._o verse_n 15._o bless_v be_v the_o people_n which_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n in_o deuter._n also_o 6._o deut._n 30_o 6._o god_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n but_o what_o more_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a league_n have_v most_o apt_o teach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v 31._o matt._n 22_o 31._o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o they_o be_v then_o dead_a christ_n infer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o thou_o dead_a but_o that_o they_o still_o live_v and_o that_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v receive_v namely_o in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n she_o unto_o pertain_v that_o which_o god_n aâ—…ruied_v to_o abraham_n 1._o gen._n 15_o 1._o to_o wit_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v his_o reward_n which_o word_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o promise_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a good_a thing_n alone_o undoubted_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n even_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v compare_v unto_o god_n be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v to_o govern_v the_o public_a weal_n in_o respect_n only_o of_o the_o body_n of_o subject_n administration_n the_o end_n of_o civil_a administration_n see_v they_o profess_v that_o they_o provide_v for_o the_o outward_a commodity_n quietness_n and_o peace_n of_o their_o citizen_n because_o they_o may_v live_v happy_o and_o according_a to_o virtue_n so_o then_o if_o earthly_a prince_n provide_v good_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o their_o subject_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o god_n himself_o do_v provide_v far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n for_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o he_o faithful_o govern_v furthermore_o i_o say_v not_o how_o foolish_a it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o forefather_n by_o the_o league_n bind_v themselves_o only_o to_o outward_a rite_n and_o visible_a ceremony_n whereby_o they_o will_v worship_v god_n see_v the_o very_a ethnik_n be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o rather_o they_o have_v most_o plain_o testify_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o those_o thing_n plautus_n plautus_n for_o plautus_n in_o rudente_fw-la write_v thus_o they_o think_v that_o they_o please_v god_n with_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o lose_v both_o their_o labour_n and_o cost_n i_o will_v not_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o plato_n in_o his_o alcibiades_n write_v plato_n plato_n concern_v this_o matter_n yea_o and_o as_o i_o have_v before_o teach_v the_o law_n itself_o and_o the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o also_o the_o father_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o their_o posterity_n also_o 7_o we_o will_v note_v also_o that_o the_o father_n make_v a_o league_n with_o god_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o their_o posterity_n as_o god_n again_o for_o his_o part_n promise_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n not_o only_o of_o they_o but_o also_o of_o their_o seed_n and_o posterity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n be_v yet_o infant_n and_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o also_o to_o baptise_v our_o little_a child_n when_o they_o be_v yet_o infant_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o also_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o league_n for_o they_o which_o already_o have_v the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v let_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sign_n it_o be_v plain_o write_v in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 15._o verse_n 15._o that_o the_o league_n be_v make_v not_o only_o with_o they_o which_o be_v present_a but_o also_o with_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o not_o yet_o bear_v but_o some_o doubt_n whether_o the_o posterity_n may_v be_v bind_v by_o their_o forefather_n forefather_n whether_o the_o posterity_n may_v be_v bind_v by_o their_o forefather_n we_o do_v answer_v we_o must_v look_v whether_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n be_v just_a and_o honest_a then_o must_v we_o consider_v whether_o these_o promise_n pertein_v unto_o civil_a thing_n or_o unto_o godliness_n when_o they_o be_v make_v for_o civil_a thing_n the_o bond_n be_v firm_a because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o posterity_n to_o infringe_v the_o contract_n of_o their_o forefather_n such_o as_o be_v buieng_n selling_n bargein_n and_o such_o like_a provide_v that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v shameful_a dishonest_a and_o umu_v but_o if_o the_o bond_n and_o covenant_n belong_v to_o godliness_n or_o to_o a_o right_a faith_n then_o the_o obligation_n be_v of_o full_a strength_n because_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o true_a godliness_n and_o to_o a_o sound_a faith_n although_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n to_o bind_v us._n but_o if_o the_o forefather_n have_v bind_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n unto_o dishonest_a and_o wicked_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o bond_n at_o all_o but_o whereas_o god_n so_o humble_v himself_o as_o to_o enter_v in_o league_n with_o man_n that_o come_v of_o
they_o be_v dead_a say_v he_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v happen_v if_o they_o have_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n eat_v i_o by_o faith_n which_o be_o the_o true_a bread_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 11._o rom._n 4_o 11._o 15_o paul_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o entreat_v of_o circumcision_n speak_v honourable_o thereof_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o roman_n he_o call_v it_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v circumcise_v in_o baptism_n with_o a_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o write_v thereof_o as_o it_o be_v obtrude_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n say_v he_o to_o the_o galathian_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v 5._o gal._n 5_o 3_o 4._o and_o 5._o christ_n profit_v you_o nothing_o you_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o you_o be_v become_v debtor_n of_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n 2._o phil._n 3_o 2._o and_o unto_o the_o philippian_n he_o speak_v so_o contemptuouslie_o thereof_o 3._o 2._o cor._n 3._o as_o he_o call_v it_o concision_n the_o same_o do_v he_o when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v diverslie_o according_a to_o the_o distinction_n that_o be_v bring_v no_o otherwise_o say_v christ_n unto_o the_o jew_n you_o only_o have_v respect_n unto_o carnal_a meat_n you_o have_v only_o a_o care_n for_o the_o belly_n you_o special_o follow_v idleness_n and_o therefore_o above_o i_o you_o prefer_v moses_n of_o who_o the_o father_n like_v unto_o yourselves_o have_v no_o other_o but_o earthly_a food_n but_o i_o be_o to_o give_v you_o heavenly_a food_n if_o so_o be_v you_o apply_v your_o faith_n thereto_o 16_o and_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v we_o learn_v of_o augustine_n in_o the_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n augustine_n augustine_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n as_o touch_v the_o sign_n be_v differ_v from_o we_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n signify_v they_o be_v all_o one_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v perceive_v that_o as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n as_o be_v godly_a notwithstanding_o that_o they_o receive_v other_o sign_n than_o we_o do_v yet_o they_o have_v all_o one_o thing_n with_o we_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o be_v but_o they_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o destitute_a of_o faith_n indeed_o take_v the_o outward_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v utterlie_o destitute_a of_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o they_o christ_n speak_v 49._o joh._n 6_o 49._o because_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o unbeléeve_a multitude_n with_o who_o he_o have_v then_o deal_v thou_o will_v say_v that_o the_o very_a same_o happen_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o ungodlie_a come_v thereunto_o do_v indeed_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n howbeit_o they_o have_v no_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v unto_o their_o damnation_n whereas_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a person_n use_v not_o the_o simple_a and_o bare_a sign_n but_o through_o belief_n be_v therewithal_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v with_o these_o man_n the_o same_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v with_o we_o and_o our_o sacrament_n for_o which_o cause_n there_o ought_v not_o such_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v by_o he_o see_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n mean_v only_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o faith_n for_o thereof_o augustine_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n why_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n and_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v long_a time_n afterward_o deliver_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o apostle_n where_o he_o add_v no_o new_a thing_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n except_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o even_o as_o christ_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v then_o at_o that_o time_n so_o the_o jew_n against_o who_o he_o dispute_v have_v only_o a_o understanding_n of_o the_o outward_a eat_n therefore_o christ_n call_v they_o from_o that_o gross_a and_o earthly_a feed_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v mere_a spiritual_a of_o the_o which_o he_o then_o frame_v his_o talk_n and_o say_v that_o the_o father_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o die_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o be_v not_o holpen_v by_o the_o meat_n offer_v unto_o they_o by_o moses_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v which_o receive_v that_o spiritual_a feed_n which_o he_o then_o entreat_v of_o and_o the_o death_n which_o he_o there_o mention_v be_v not_o this_o temporal_a death_n but_o everlasting_a death_n death_n our_o death_n if_o we_o be_v faithful_a can_v be_v call_v death_n howbeit_o our_o death_n of_o body_n so_o we_o be_v faithful_a can_v true_o be_v call_v death_n see_v thereby_o the_o way_n be_v open_a to_o life_n yea_o &_o that_o to_o the_o bless_a life_n so_o then_o manna_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o touch_v the_o institution_n thereof_o be_v heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o all_o that_o do_v eat_v receive_v not_o the_o same_o spiritual_o only_o those_o receive_v it_o so_o which_o do_v eat_v it_o by_o faith_n neither_o do_v christ_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o father_n as_o moses_n aaron_n josua_n caleb_n and_o other_o who_o faithful_o &_o to_o life_n receive_v that_o meat_n but_o this_o he_o deni_v namely_o that_o the_o outward_a meat_n or_o sign_n be_v take_v alone_o and_o by_o itself_o as_o they_o with_o who_o he_o speak_v regard_v the_o same_o have_v any_o virtue_n or_o utility_n as_o concern_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o attribute_v not_o severallie_o unto_o the_o sign_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o thing_n 17_o david_n in_o the_o 78._o psalm_n make_v evident_a mention_n of_o the_o food_n give_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v and_o god_n command_v the_o cloud_n 25._o psal_n 78_o 24._o and_o 25._o and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n where_o thou_o hear_v the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v then_o give_v from_o heaven_n refer_v manna_n from_o heaven_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v refer_v which_o say_v thou_o must_v as_o well_o refer_v unto_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n unto_o christ_n i_o mean_v who_o be_v thereby_o represent_v for_o the_o substance_n itself_o be_v manna_n be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o air_n or_o cloud_n and_o that_o region_n be_v very_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v heaven_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v 26._o matth._n 6_o 26._o behold_v the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o oftentimes_o speak_v of_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o such_o other_o like_o speech_n doubtless_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o come_v down_o see_v he_o have_v his_o divine_a nature_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n who_o body_n also_o be_v by_o paul_n call_v heavenly_a 47_o 1._o co._n 15_o 47_o furthermore_o david_n in_o the_o same_o place_n add_v that_o man_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o giborim_n which_o word_n may_v be_v interpret_v of_o prince_n or_o noble_a personage_n the_o 70._o interpreter_n have_v translate_v it_o of_o angel_n which_o thing_n the_o chaldaean_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o expound_v as_o though_o manna_n be_v send_v down_o from_o the_o place_n of_o angel_n habitation_n other_o think_v it_o be_v therefore_o call_v angel_n food_n in_o respect_n of_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o cloud_n by_o their_o ministry_n and_o here_o i_o may_v easy_o acknowledge_v a_o figure_n to_o be_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o hebrews_n do_v eat_v a_o most_o noble_a bread_n which_o the_o angel_n may_v have_v use_v if_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n as_o we_o common_o speak_v of_o excellent_a fare_n this_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o lord_n and_o prince_n and_o whereas_o by_o paul_n this_o meat_n be_v call_v spiritual_a it_o be_v signify_v that_o sacrament_n be_v no_o common_a sign_n as_o though_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v be_v there_o receive_v for_o else_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v extern_a &_o earthly_a meat_n and_o not_o spiritual_a furthermore_o god_n mock_v not_o neither_o do_v he_o deceive_v that_o he_o will_v promise_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o
by_o faith_n take_v nothing_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o take_v away_o any_o whit_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n wherefore_o very_o many_o be_v far_o deceive_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o straightway_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n indeed_o as_o though_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v a_o false_a flesh_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o feign_a blood_n of_o he_o neither_o yet_o be_v that_o true_a which_o be_v take_v as_o grant_v that_o we_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o for_o see_v they_o which_o be_v justify_v do_v strive_v against_o sin_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o same_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o therefore_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v no_o sin_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o charity_n that_o it_o do_v justify_v that_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v object_v which_o we_o read_v in_o john_n god_n be_v charity_n 8._o 1._o john_n 4_o 8._o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o charity_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o howbeit_o this_o place_n be_v not_o very_o proper_a for_o charity_n for_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v write_v also_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n 54._o john_n 6_o 54._o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o again_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 5._o john_n 15_o 5._o this_o man_n bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o of_o they_o also_o which_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v with_o they_o 23_o john_n 14_o 23_o wherefore_o thou_o see_v that_o this_o abide_n which_o they_o object_n against_o we_o do_v happen_v unto_o we_o through_o many_o instrument_n or_o mean_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o any_o man_n that_o will_v affirm_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n us._n not_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o which_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o do_v justify_v us._n wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o labour_v to_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o they_o but_o we_o must_v rather_o consider_v what_o be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o he_o first_o and_o principal_o dwell_v in_o us._n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o conjunction_n spring_v not_o of_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o of_o election_n 28._o rom._n 8_o 28._o predestination_n and_o call_v according_a to_o his_o determinate_a purpose_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v contrive_v together_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n god_n by_o faith_n we_o first_o answer_v unto_o the_o call_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o first_o of_o all_o by_o faith_n answer_v unto_o the_o call_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v experience_n teach_v we_o otherwise_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o by_o some_o man_n we_o than_o first_o of_o all_o cleave_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o give_v credit_n unto_o his_o saieng_n wherefore_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n write_v 17._o ephe._n 3_o 17._o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o christ_n beginning_n in_o rom._n 8_o at_o the_o beginning_n 35_o now_o must_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o place_n that_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o mortal_a man_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v join_v with_o all_o man_n for_o see_v they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o testify_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n christ_n heb._n 2_o 14._o what_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n he_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o conjunction_n be_v general_a and_o weak_a and_o only_o as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n far_o differ_v from_o that_o nature_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v both_o immortal_a and_o exempt_v from_o sin_n and_o adorn_v with_o all_o pureness_n but_o our_o nature_n be_v unpure_a corruptible_a and_o miserable_o pollute_v with_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o same_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o repair_v as_o it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n yea_o so_o great_a be_v that_o affinity_n as_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 30._o ephe._n 5_o 30._o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o form_n of_o speak_v seem_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o true_o thus_o do_v brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n there_o speak_v one_o of_o a_o other_o he_o be_v my_o bone_n phrase_n our_o bone_n and_o our_o flesh_n be_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o my_o flesh_n for_o they_o be_v come_v of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o seed_n of_o the_o father_n and_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v unto_o themselves_o one_o matter_n common_a to_o they_o all_o whereunto_o this_o further_v also_o that_o child_n draw_v of_o their_o parent_n not_o only_o a_o carnal_a and_o corpulent_a substance_n but_o also_o wit_n affection_n and_o disposition_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o beside_o our_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o he_o we_o have_v as_o paul_n do_v advertise_v we_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 16._o phil._n 2_o 5._o his_o mind_n and_o according_a as_o paul_n require_v the_o philippian_n the_o selfsame_a sense_n let_v the_o selfsame_o sense_n say_v he_o be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesu_n this_o knit_n of_o we_o together_o with_o christ_n paul_n express_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o engraff_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n wherein_o be_v very_o well_o perceive_v those_o two_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o rehearse_v for_o the_o young_a slip_n that_o be_v graff_v and_o the_o stock_n whereinto_o it_o be_v graff_v be_v make_v one_o thing_n neither_o only_a be_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v diverse_a join_v together_o but_o they_o be_v also_o nourish_v together_o with_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o ivice_n spirit_n and_o life_n the_o self-same_a thing_n the_o apostle_n testify_v to_o be_v do_v in_o we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n 15._o rom._n 6_o 15._o the_o same_o also_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o vine_n 5._o john_n 15_o 5._o and_o we_o the_o branch_n for_o the_o branch_n have_v the_o selfsame_o life_n common_a with_o the_o vine_n tree_n for_o they_o all_o spring_n out_o by_o one_o spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o fruit_n paul_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 23._o eph._n 5._o 23._o compare_v with_o matrimony_n that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o even_o as_o in_o matrimony_n matrimony_n our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o matrimony_n not_o only_o the_o body_n be_v make_v common_a between_o man_n and_o wife_n but_o also_o their_o affection_n &_o will_n be_v join_v together_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o a_o sure_a and_o firm_a ground_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v they_o free_a from_o sin_n which_o do_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o he_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v now_o declare_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v live_v his_o life_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v and_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n of_o work_n as_o differ_v not_o from_o his_o fruit_n and_o they_o which_o be_v such_o can_v fear_v condemnation_n or_o judgement_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v salvation_n itself_o as_o his_o own_o name_n declare_v wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v in_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o peril_n to_o be_v condemn_v hereunto_o we_o add_v that_o they_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o in_o all_o their_o affair_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o who_o be_v move_v by_o his_o spirit_n whatsoever_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o do_v for_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o go_v about_o
so_o soon_o judge_v or_o more_o rash_o condemn_v whence_o proceed_v it_o that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o many_o judgment_n concern_v meat_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n it_o be_v write_v whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n eat_v you_o make_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 25._o 1._o co._n 10_o 25._o but_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n 16._o col._n 2_o 16._o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n forbidken_v in_o the_o law_n many_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v forbidken_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v hitherto_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o feast_n day_n of_o moses_n immediate_o he_o pass_v to_o other_o observation_n not_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o man_n when_o he_o add_v take_v you_o heed_n 18._o verse_n 18._o that_o no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o the_o victory_n by_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n advance_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o see_v puff_v up_o rash_o with_o his_o fleshlie_o mind_n and_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n whereof_o all_o the_o body_n be_v furnish_v &_o knit_v together_o by_o joint_n and_o band_n increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n 20._o verse_n 20._o and_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o still_o hold_v with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o all_o which_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v after_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n indeed_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o not_o spare_v of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v thing_n of_o no_o value_n see_v they_o perteine_a to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o word_n do_v most_o manifest_o testify_v that_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v touch_v the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o last_o day_n many_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 5._o and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n &_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_o by_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n because_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_a for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n 15._o titus_n 1_o 15._o and_o to_o titus_n unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a nothing_o be_v pure_a for_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v also_o unto_o the_o roman_n 14_o rom._n 14_o 14_o i_o know_v and_o be_o perfect_o persuade_v that_o by_o christ_n nothing_o be_v common_a but_o unto_o he_o which_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o hebrews_n 9_o heb._n 13_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o establish_v the_o hart_n by_o grace_n not_o by_o meat_n which_o have_v profit_v nothing_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n when_o he_o refuse_v to_o eat_v of_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v let_v down_o from_o heaven_n 15._o acts._n 10_o 15._o that_o which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v do_v not_o thou_o call_v common_a all_o these_o testimony_n declare_v that_o every_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v now_o through_o christ_n make_v lawful_a and_o pure_a 13_o but_o against_o these_o thing_n much_o be_v object_v first_o concern_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v 11_o what_o thing_n be_v allege_v against_o this_o liberty_n of_o meat_n matt._n 15_o 11_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o question_n be_v then_o whether_o meat_n receive_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n can_v defile_v a_o man_n and_o see_v the_o question_n be_v private_a they_o say_v that_o which_o be_v answer_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o meat_n in_o general_n for_o if_o say_v they_o christ_n have_v answer_v that_o general_o no_o kind_n of_o meat_n do_v defile_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o make_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n lawful_a neither_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o drink_v poison_n and_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v eat_v blood_n and_o flesh_n strangle_v herunto_o we_o answer_v that_o a_o occasion_n indeed_o be_v give_v unto_o that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n through_o a_o private_a question_n whether_o we_o be_v contaminate_v by_o receive_v meat_n with_o hand_n unwashen_v but_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o deny_v that_o make_v a_o general_a answer_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v general_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o add_v unto_o his_o sentence_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a for_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n be_v let_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o sentence_n be_v general_a wherefore_o christ_n prove_v that_o meat_n do_v not_o pollute_v pollute_v why_o meat_n do_v not_o pollute_v forsomuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o mind_n nor_o abide_v in_o we_o but_o be_v digest_v and_o so_o avoid_v neither_o be_v hereby_o mean_v that_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n or_o poison_n be_v lawful_a for_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o avoid_v such_o thing_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n forbid_v the_o circumstance_n cause_n that_o some_o meat_n must_v sometime_o be_v forbid_v not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o the_o circumstance_n do_v cause_n that_o sometime_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o sundry_a thing_n either_o because_o there_o follow_v offence_n in_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a or_o else_o because_o the_o health_n be_v impair_v 14_o but_o they_o say_v again_o that_o they_o also_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o meat_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n 13._o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 9_o verse_n 13._o be_v unclean_a but_o because_o the_o church_n have_v command_v that_o the_o faithful_a sort_n shall_v upon_o certain_a day_n refrain_v themselves_o from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o flesh_n may_v be_v bridle_v therefore_o if_o we_o obey_v not_o they_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v defile_v not_o as_o though_o meat_n be_v evil_a or_o unpure_a but_o because_o man_n deal_v intemperatelie_o church_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n that_o excuse_v their_o superstition_n in_o meat_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o violate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o grant_v that_o meat_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a and_o defile_v for_o both_o the_o scribe_n &_o the_o pharisy_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o though_o they_o be_v neither_o marcionite_n nor_o yet_o manicheis_n for_o they_o allow_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v out_o of_o genesis_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v be_v very_o good_a but_o christ_n urge_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o well_o in_o ordain_v of_o such_o decree_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v to_o take_v such_o careful_a heed_n about_o wash_v of_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o suffer_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v contemn_v and_o neglect_v because_o they_o make_v a_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o where_o god_n have_v make_v none_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o law_n of_o the_o pharisy_n although_o it_o now_o seem_v frivolous_a may_v have_v a_o goodly_a pretence_a show_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o will_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n as_o by_o a_o sign_n have_v man_n to_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o procure_v through_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o themselves_o have_v keep_v themselves_o clean_o from_o sin_n than_o shall_v the_o meat_n have_v be_v clean_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o may_v have_v say_v in_o their_o
their_o own_o nature_n but_o we_o fly_v unto_o the_o cause_n we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v author_n and_o that_o we_o have_v give_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o affliction_n those_o be_v cause_n of_o mourn_v there_o faith_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o the_o earnest_a it_o be_v the_o more_o sorrow_n we_o have_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v we_o add_v 1._o that_o affection_n must_v not_o utterlie_o be_v take_v away_o gen._n 1._o that_o these_o affection_n be_v not_o altogether_o stay_v by_o godly_a man_n because_o they_o know_v that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o evil_a for_o god_n graff_v they_o in_o man_n at_o the_o creation_n god_n see_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v good_a he_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n perfect_a that_o it_o may_v have_v both_o the_o upper_a and_o the_o grosser_n part_n where_o these_o affection_n be_v they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o virtue_n and_o do_v help_v they_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o anger_n it_o be_v the_o whetstone_n of_o fortitude_n it_o help_v man_n to_o do_v honest_a thing_n with_o a_o valiant_a courage_n there_o be_v no_o affection_n which_o have_v not_o some_o utility_n unto_o honest_a thing_n they_o which_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v affection_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n wherefore_o the_o stoike_n be_v foolish_a man_n which_o therein_o be_v whole_o bend_v that_o they_o may_v take_v away_o all_o affection_n rather_o ought_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v hear_v which_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v moderate_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o four_o chapter_n 13._o verse_n 13._o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v sorrow_n as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n he_o take_v not_o away_o mourn_v but_o he_o give_v a_o mean_a 37_o what_o be_v the_o mean_a that_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v the_o peripatetik_n reason_n many_o thing_n as_o touch_v mediocrity_n they_o say_v that_o mean_v must_v be_v use_v which_o a_o wise_a man_n show_v in_o his_o life_n but_o man_n wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n before_o god_n 10._o psal_n 16_o 10._o all_o man_n be_v liar_n that_o same_o mediocrity_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v live_v in_o adversity_n let_v we_o be_v sorrowful_a but_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god._n let_v we_o do_v nothing_o against_o his_o word_n let_v we_o not_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n nor_o suffer_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n to_o be_v put_v away_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o valiant_a courage_n senseless_a the_o steâ—…_n indevor_v to_o make_v man_n unreasonable_a and_o senseless_a which_o the_o stoic_n boast_v of_o but_o yet_o according_a to_o right_a reason_n he_o will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v unreasonable_a or_o senseless_a as_o the_o stoic_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v wherefore_o crantor_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o tusculane_n question_n thus_o speak_v to_o live_v altogether_o without_o sorrow_n happen_v not_o without_o unsensiblenes_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o blockishness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o he_o speak_v tauntinglie_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 14._o book_n and_o nine_o chapter_n write_v that_o this_o unsensiblenes_n whereby_o those_o affection_n be_v cast_v away_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o vice_n neither_o be_v that_o require_v which_o aulus_n gellius_n in_o the_o twelve_o book_n the_o 15._o chapter_n show_v of_o a_o certain_a sword-plaier_n who_o while_o his_o wound_n be_v lance_v by_o the_o physician_n do_v laugh_v this_o be_v a_o brutish_a kind_n of_o fortitude_n this_o have_v god_n otherwhile_o give_v unto_o martyr_n that_o in_o flame_n and_o other_o deadly_a punishment_n they_o will_v be_v of_o a_o chéerfull_a countenance_n torment_n thy_o martyr_n be_v sometime_o infull_a in_o torment_n and_o will_v sing_v howbeit_o this_o be_v give_v they_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o tyrant_n may_v be_v move_v and_o the_o stander_n by_o be_v hold_v with_o admiration_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o ordinary_a way_n appoint_v by_o god_n paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v right_o and_o wise_o express_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o these_o case_n 8._o 2._o cor._n 4_o 8._o we_o be_v afflict_v on_o every_o side_n but_o yet_o we_o faint_v not_o we_o labour_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o be_v not_o destitute_a even_o in_o the_o persecution_n themselves_o we_o be_v not_o forsake_v we_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o we_o perish_v not_o thus_o fare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v afflict_v with_o those_o sorrow_n they_o be_v not_o senseless_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o so_o sorrow_n as_o they_o will_v despair_v thus_o also_o must_v we_o do_v wherefore_o they_o which_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o stoical_a reason_n seem_v that_o they_o will_v have_v deal_v with_o block_n but_o not_o have_v instruct_v man_n they_o represent_v unto_o we_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n the_o which_o we_o can_v see_v express_v any_o where_o neither_o do_v it_o concur_v with_o humane_a nature_n but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n for_o godly_a man_n to_o sigh_v to_o groan_v or_o to_o be_v sad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v strange_a both_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o humane_a nature_n we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 20._o john_n 16_o 20._o christ_n say_v the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v sorrow_n they_o shall_v laugh_v and_o you_o shall_v weep_v yea_o and_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o decree_n bless_v be_v they_o which_o mourn_v 4._o matth._n 5_o 4._o for_o they_o shall_v receive_v comfort_n undoubted_o paul_n account_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1_o 28._o to_o wit_n they_o which_o be_v without_o affection_n and_o which_o be_v deliver_v up_o even_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n in_o the_o psalm_n david_n say_v under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 21._o psal_n 69_o 21._o i_o look_v for_o some_o man_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a with_o i_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v 15_o rom._n 12_o 15_o and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o great_o long_v to_o see_v the_o roman_n 11._o rom._n 1_o 11._o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o they_o he_o be_v jealous_a over_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o 1_o cor_fw-la 11_o 2._o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o not_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a prophet_n he_o say_v 3._o rom._n 9_o 3._o that_o he_o sorrow_v for_o his_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n and_o wish_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o their_o sake_n those_o affection_n be_v in_o he_o most_o vehement_a he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n with_o many_o tear_n 4._o 2._o cor._n 2_o 4._o not_o with_o common_a affection_n peter_n bitter_o wéepe_v when_o he_o have_v deny_v christ_n 62._o luk._n 22_o 62._o but_o why_o seek_v we_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o have_v regard_n to_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n 32._o matt._n 15_o 32._o he_o be_v many_o time_n move_v with_o pity_n when_o he_o see_v they_o hungry_a which_o follow_v he_o 36._o matt._n 9_o 36._o when_o he_o see_v the_o israelit_n wander_v like_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n 12._o luke_n 7_o 12._o when_o he_o see_v a_o mother_n follow_v the_o corpse_n of_o her_o only_a son_n he_o weep_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o lazarus_n 35._o john_n 11_o 35._o he_o weep_v when_o he_o look_v upon_o jerusalem_n 41._o luk._n 19_o 41._o and_o consider_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v i_o have_v earnest_o say_v he_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_o with_o you_o 15._o luk._n 22_o 15._o 44_o luke_n 22_o 44_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v move_v with_o sadness_n sorrow_n cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v blood_n esaie_n speak_v of_o he_o he_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n 4._o esaie_n 53_o 4._o these_o thing_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v than_o the_o rigorous_a saieng_n of_o the_o stoic_n 38_o but_o they_o marvel_v at_o christ_n christ_n how_o those_o affection_n be_v in_o christ_n how_o he_o can_v be_v trouble_v with_o such_o affection_n see_v his_o soul_n be_v bless_v and_o have_v always_o the_o divine_a nature_n join_v with_o he_o and_o in_o his_o sight_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o very_a god_n but_o also_o very_a man_n and_o he_o have_v not_o be_v very_o man_n unless_o he_o have_v also_o have_v a_o perfect_a soul_n
propitiatory_a place_n itself_o 25._o rom_n 3_o 25._o as_o paul_n testify_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o we_o a_o propitiatory_a by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n before_o christ_n the_o father_n have_v a_o certain_a place_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v shadow_v who_o it_o behoove_v to_o be_v of_o no_o uncerteine_a kindred_n and_o conversation_n sanctuary_n two_o sort_n of_o sanctuary_n but_o even_o a_o jew_n and_o as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a presence_n to_o live_v only_o in_o the_o circumcision_n wherefore_o see_v he_o be_v now_o already_o come_v and_o that_o he_o belong_v unto_o all_o nation_n that_o ceremony_n of_o appoint_v a_o certain_a place_n for_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n be_v release_v which_o thing_n christ_n declare_v unto_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o 21._o john_n 4_o 21._o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o as_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v god_n neither_o upon_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 8._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 8._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n everywhere_a prey_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n be_v void_a of_o wrath_n and_o reason_n without_o discord_n now_o than_o we_o have_v christ_n with_o we_o may_v pray_v everywhere_a especial_o see_v by_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v paul_n testify_v in_o sundry_a place_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 19_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 19_o where_o he_o say_v you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n wheresoever_o therefore_o we_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o christ_n we_o may_v very_o well_o pray_v with_o this_o full_a trust_n wherein_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o therefore_o speak_v these_o thing_n as_o though_o we_o condemn_v the_o have_v of_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o godly_a congregation_n may_v public_o be_v have_v for_o this_o be_v necessary_a see_v we_o be_v man_n so_o many_o as_o serve_v christ_n and_o have_v need_n of_o a_o bodily_a place_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v to_o meet_v together_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o such_o place_n be_v not_o so_o fix_v as_o though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v change_v according_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o describe_v and_o limit_v for_o prayer_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v wicked_a to_o pray_v out_o of_o they_o doubtless_o we_o do_v great_o honour_n and_o esteem_v the_o godly_a meeting_n at_o place_n appoint_v and_o agree_v upon_o see_v we_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o rather_o with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v join_v together_o 9_o in_o 1._o sam._n 2_o verse_n 9_o but_o unto_o the_o place_n wherein_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o we_o to_o come_v for_o the_o old_a ceremony_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o place_n be_v open_a unto_o we_o for_o prayer_n wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n 8._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 8._o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v and_o i_o will_v that_o man_n in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n 28._o acts._n 16_o 28._o yea_o and_o paul_n himself_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o prison_n 42._o luk._n 23_o 42._o and_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o god_n contemn_v no_o place_n but_o hear_v beléever_n everywhere_a howbeit_o if_o we_o will_v thorough_o look_v upon_o the_o matter_n itself_o the_o true_a ark_n also_o which_o be_v christ_n be_v not_o want_v unto_o we_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n paul_n call_v he_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 25._o rom._n 3_o 25._o that_o be_v either_o our_o propitiator_n or_o place_v propitiatory_a which_o thing_n he_o allude_v unto_o the_o propitiatory_a place_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o ark_n while_o we_o therefore_o pray_v let_v we_o by_o faith_n look_v upon_o our_o ark_n that_o be_v unto_o christ_n who_o consist_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o humanity_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v everywhere_a although_o that_o proper_o in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v place_v in_o heaven_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o right_o above_o all_o heaven_n whither_o also_o we_o must_v ascend_v with_o mind_n and_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v enjoy_v he_o neither_o ought_v we_o in_o pray_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o west_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o unto_o the_o east_n although_o that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n stiff_o affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o among_o other_o basil_n indevour_v to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o tradition_n as_o he_o he_o call_v it_o namely_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v again_o for_o paradise_n which_o be_v lose_v be_v place_v in_o the_o east_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n 14_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 34._o in_o rom._n 8_o verse_n 34._o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o any_o man_n their_o request_n be_v not_o light_o deny_v of_o he_o 34._o verse_n 34._o wherefore_o paul_n in_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n make_v mention_n in_o what_o great_a dignity_n christ_n be_v with_o the_o father_n in_o which_o place_n ambrose_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a he_o make_v we_o certain_a and_o sure_a both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n for_o before_o he_o say_v that_o god_n justifi_v we_o now_o he_o say_v of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n prayer_n all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v present_a at_o our_o prayer_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o write_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o with_o unspeakable_a groan_n do_v pray_v for_o us._n the_o greek_a scholies_n add_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n do_v oftentimes_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n 32._o luk._n 22_o 32._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o as_o john_n say_v 20_o john_n 17_o 20_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n not_o only_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o also_o for_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o and_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o commend_v to_o his_o father_n 34._o luk._n 23_o 34._o even_o those_o which_o have_v revile_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o we_o also_o hear_v that_o he_o in_o no_o wise_a have_v cast_v away_o that_o care_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o time_n past_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o us._n for_o now_o us._n christ_n be_v still_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o pray_v for_o us._n although_o he_o reign_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o make_v intercession_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o us._n he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o die_v for_o we_o but_o that_o he_o will_v also_o by_o his_o ministry_n help_v our_o salvation_n the_o arrian_n wrest_v that_o place_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o will_v thereby_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n unto_o he_o for_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o make_v supplication_n pertain_v unto_o inferior_n and_o not_o to_o equal_n ambrose_n make_v answer_v and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n but_o here_o we_o happen_v upon_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v person_n hereby_o appear_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n first_o that_o the_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v distinct_a or_o several_a for_o if_o the_o son_n pray_v unto_o the_o father_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n a_o other_o for_o no_o man_n pray_v unto_o himself_o further_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n also_o therefore_o the_o son_n derive_v from_o he_o unto_o we_o whatsoever_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n we_o have_v from_o this_o judgement_n chrysostome_n disagré_v not_o for_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n have_v before_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o
and_o whereas_o there_o be_v so_o rare_a and_o seldom_o sermon_n use_v and_o yet_o continual_o in_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o sing_v pray_v and_o give_v of_o thanks_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n why_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v that_o the_o apostle_n instruct_v the_o church_n as_o touch_v these_o thing_n 37._o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o liberty_n touch_v this_o matter_n &_o why_o verse_n 37._o neither_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v they_o which_o they_o continual_o affirm_v with_o open_a mouth_n that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o liberty_n see_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 22_o there_o be_v other_o among_o they_o which_o say_v that_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v therefore_o meet_a for_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o common_a people_n be_v as_o child_n and_o infant_n who_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n will_v these_o pleasant_a man_n show_v we_o that_o milk_n be_v a_o strange_a language_n this_o they_o can_v never_o find_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v set_v forth_o somewhat_o grosselie_o and_o rude_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o milk_n but_o be_v more_o cunning_o expound_v it_o may_v be_v call_v strong_a meat_n also_o they_o dare_v say_v that_o if_o lie_v man_n shall_v understand_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o shall_v drink_v present_a poison_n for_o they_o be_v otherwise_o unlearned_a will_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o gréevous_a schism_n but_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o accuse_v the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n of_o much_o want_n of_o wisdom_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n the_o greek_n and_o the_o hebrews_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a service_n be_v do_v not_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n tongue_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v service_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n yea_o and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o illyria_n india_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o country_n among_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o large_o extend_v do_v celebrate_v their_o holy_a service_n in_o their_o native_a and_o proper_a language_n and_o not_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n moreover_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n have_v sin_v who_o teach_v the_o hebrew_n nation_n in_o all_o thing_n touch_v salvation_n no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n when_o as_o the_o two_o seraphim_n be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n to_o praise_n god_n 2._o esai_n 6_o 2._o they_o utter_v out_o such_o word_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v 13._o luke_n 2._o 13._o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a and_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlem_n the_o heavenly_a host_n be_v hear_v to_o sing_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o high_a in_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n and_o when_o the_o angel_n appéer_v unto_o ezechiel_n 3._o dan._n 3_o 49._o and_o 6._o 2._o zach._n 2_o 3._o daniel_n zacharie_n and_o other_o the_o prophet_n they_o use_v such_o tongue_n as_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o adversary_n do_v also_o profess_v namely_o that_o our_o church_n do_v imitate_v the_o triumphant_a church_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v a_o strange_a language_n among_o her_o own_o child_n 23_o and_o less_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o object_n that_o a_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o dog_n dog_n it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o account_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n of_o dog_n see_v it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o reckon_v they_o for_o dog_n and_o hog_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v unworthy_a to_o hear_v the_o saieng_n of_o god_n they_o be_v through_o faith_n and_o baptism_n number_v among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o keep_v secret_a the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o do_v the_o devil_n special_o seek_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v lie_v hide_v see_v he_o know_v that_o without_o they_o we_o can_v neither_o believe_v nor_o yet_o convenientlie_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n way_n by_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n the_o mind_n be_v draw_v a_o other_o way_n further_n they_o that_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v or_o what_o they_o hear_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o turn_v their_o mind_n a_o other_o way_n the_o which_o be_v hold_v as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a reins_n through_o understand_v of_o those_o word_n which_o it_o hear_v papist_n against_o a_o good_a intent_n of_o the_o papist_n i_o marvel_v at_o they_o which_o babble_n that_o a_o good_a intent_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o praise_v god_n of_o give_v thanks_o and_o of_o pray_v do_v suffice_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o word_n whereby_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v shall_v be_v know_v unto_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o this_o be_v a_o pernicious_a devise_n for_o it_o affirm_v only_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n which_o we_o also_o require_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o it_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o manifold_a and_o sundry_a fruit_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v wont_v to_o bring_v forth_o through_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a word_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v a_o little_a unto_o the_o contumely_n of_o god_n god_n contumely_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o which_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o shall_v speak_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o shall_v many_o time_n imagine_v far_o otherwise_o than_o they_o speak_v neither_o will_v we_o willing_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v deal_v with_o we_o and_o that_o concern_v most_o weighty_a matter_n when_o as_o he_o himself_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v say_v wherefore_o this_o infamy_n must_v be_v remoove_v with_o singular_a indevor_n from_o the_o holy_a congregation_n of_o christian_a man_n 5._o in_o 1._o co._n 14._o verse_n 5._o 24_o moreover_o this_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o our_o adversary_n have_v sometime_o cavilled_a adversary_n a_o cavil_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o temple_n to_o use_v a_o strange_a language_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v utter_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n may_v be_v afterward_o expound_v to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o with_o this_o their_o cavil_n they_o both_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v two_o way_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v expound_v in_o sermon_n which_o either_o they_o mutter_v with_o huddle_a tongue_n or_o else_o make_v echo_n with_o loud_a bellow_a voice_n yea_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v very_o often_o that_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o sermon_n far_o differ_v from_o those_o which_o be_v first_o either_o say_a or_o song_n among_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n but_o admit_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v what_o need_n shall_v it_o be_v twice_o to_o repeat_v one_o thing_n and_o in_o vain_a to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n if_o paul_n grant_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o use_n of_o sundry_a tongue_n sake_n 1._o co._n 14_o 27_o the_o licence_n that_o paul_n give_v of_o foren_a language_n be_v for_o the_o miracle_n sake_n so_o that_o interpretation_n be_v join_v therewith_o this_o he_o do_v lest_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o in_o those_o day_n flourish_v shall_v be_v suppress_v for_o by_o that_o mean_n also_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v but_o these_o man_n have_v no_o miracle_n to_o bring_v forth_o or_o whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v increase_v wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v constrain_v to_o use_v the_o common_a speech_n and_o see_v paul_n will_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o place_n be_v give_v to_o miracle_n unless_o a_o interpreter_n be_v present_a how_o much_o rather_o shall_v these_o man_n cease_v to_o use_v that_o tongue_n which_o either_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o else_o oftentimes_o have_v but_o a_o simple_a knowledge_n thereof_o as_o they_o which_o in_o the_o pronounce_v of_o it_o do_v very_o oftentimes_o miss_v and_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o laughter_n to_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o hearer_n or_o else_o if_o so_o he_o they_o do_v understand_v the_o same_o they_o have_v attein_v it_o by_o study_n or_o industry_n and_o not_o by_o miracle_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v how_o disagrée_v the_o thing_n which_o these_o man_n pretend_v be_v from_o the_o reason_n which_o paul_n have_v
another_o which_o hold_v not_o with_o that_o guide_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v and_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n live_v at_o one_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v mark_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o be_v schism_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n schism_n it_o definâ—…_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o a_o congregation_n through_o the_o hatred_n of_o brethren_n because_o of_o the_o diversity_n either_o of_o mind_n or_o opinion_n or_o speech_n or_o election_n of_o governor_n which_o thing_n do_v both_o breed_v and_o increase_v that_o hatred_n 3_o howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o schism_n be_v not_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o there_o be_v schism_n a_o distinction_n of_o schism_n which_o thou_o may_v not_o condemn_v whole_a it_o be_v no_o separation_n but_o of_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a and_o which_o thou_o may_v just_o allow_v it_o be_v no_o separation_n except_o it_o be_v of_o the_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a which_o whole_a when_o it_o shall_v become_v evil_a if_o certain_a part_n divine_v themselves_o from_o it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v and_o infect_v the_o depart_a shall_v be_v commendable_a 8_o a_o good_a departure_n or_o separation_n hebr._n 11._o 8_o so_o be_v abraham_n commend_v because_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o chaldean_n &_o from_o his_o own_o country_n a_o good_a separation_n also_o there_o be_v of_o the_o proselit_n who_o sunder_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n go_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n also_o the_o depart_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o jew_n be_v altogether_o commendable_a especial_o see_v christ_n himself_o say_v 34._o mat._n 10._o 34._o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o sever_v man_n from_o their_o own_o household_n it_o also_o happen_v sometime_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o some_o whole_a be_v evil_a and_o it_o profit_v the_o godly_a that_o those_o be_v draw_v one_o from_o another_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v languish_v and_o be_v enféebled_a and_o to_o that_o purpose_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o great_a danger_n 6._o acts._n 23._o 6._o set_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n at_o debate_n one_o against_o another_o it_o be_v profitable_a also_o for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o jew_n disagré_v among_o themselves_o as_o concern_v christ_n a_o part_n say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v good_a 40._o john_n 7._o 40._o see_v he_o do_v so_o many_o sign_n but_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v of_o god_n see_v he_o break_v the_o sabaoth_n day_n but_o if_o the_o whole_a itself_o be_v good_a and_o some_o part_n be_v putrify_v &_o defile_v be_v depart_v away_o schism_n a_o detestable_a schism_n such_o a_o schism_n must_v be_v detest_v and_o we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n because_o the_o nature_n neither_o of_o the_o part_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o whole_a be_v preserve_v which_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v a_o certain_a distinction_n of_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o natural_a philosopher_n one_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o consist_v of_o like_a part_n as_o be_v water_n blood_n earth_n and_o such_o like_a if_o a_o division_n be_v make_v doubtless_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a do_v after_o a_o sort_n perish_v for_o by_o that_o pluck_n in_o sunder_o it_o be_v weaken_v but_o in_o the_o part_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v preserve_v for_o every_o part_n of_o water_n be_v water_n and_o every_o part_n of_o blood_n be_v blood_n another_o whole_a there_o be_v find_v which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o consist_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o part_n such_o be_v live_v creature_n make_v of_o diverse_a member_n yea_o and_o plant_n consist_v of_o diverse_a part_n these_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n divide_v neither_o the_o whole_a nor_o the_o part_n will_v stand_v a_o man_n be_v draw_v asunder_o into_o part_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o his_o part_n be_v no_o more_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o diverse_a part_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v both_o itself_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v ruin_v and_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v distract_v do_v perish_v see_v they_o fall_v from_o eternal_a life_n so_o as_o they_o that_o separate_v themselves_o in_o a_o evil_a schism_n both_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o asmuch_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v destroy_v the_o church_n unless_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o restore_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o vice_n must_v be_v shun_v as_o a_o pernicious_a thing_n cause_n what_o manner_n of_o depart_v we_o be_v &_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n 4_o now_o must_v we_o see_v whether_o our_o separation_n be_v evil_a or_o good_a i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v good_a first_o because_o it_o have_v most_o just_a and_o very_o good_a cause_n the_o which_o i_o will_v in_o this_o order_n recite_v the_o first_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o conjunction_n between_o they_o which_o retain_v not_o the_o faith_n faith_n the_o papist_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n our_o adversary_n have_v cast_v away_o and_o retain_v not_o the_o faith_n so_o as_o there_o can_v no_o knit_n together_o happen_v between_o they_o and_o us._n that_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n hereby_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o have_v cleaved_a to_o tradition_n neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n testify_v 17._o ro._n 10._o 17._o further_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o burden_n they_o lay_v upon_o we_o intolerable_a burden_n which_o by_o a_o mighty_a and_o welnéere_o tyrannical_a violence_n obtrude_v unto_o we_o heavy_a &_o intolerable_a burden_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o false_a prophet_n will_v lay_v upon_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n what_o may_v we_o here_o do_v in_o time_n past_o the_o lacedaemonian_n say_v unto_o the_o athenian_n if_o you_o shall_v command_v thing_n that_o be_v more_o hard_a than_o death_n we_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o do_v they_o thirdlie_o our_o adversary_n usurp_v more_o unto_o themselves_o than_o paul_n think_v do_v appertain_v unto_o himself_o 24._o the_o papist_n arrogaâ—…_n too_o much_o unto_o themselves_o verse_n 24._o he_o write_v in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n not_o as_o though_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n by_o which_o word_n he_o testify_v that_o faith_n be_v subject_a unto_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o it_o but_o as_o peter_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n the_o five_o chapter_n 12_o ver._n 2._o &_o 12_o they_o ought_v by_o admonish_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v helper_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v of_o their_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o he_o have_v say_v before_o not_o as_o though_o you_o bare_a rule_n over_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o clergy_n he_o understand_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v general_o consider_v be_v one_o certain_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o have_v many_o part_n to_o wit_n particular_a church_n all_o which_o be_v call_v the_o lot_n and_o inheritance_n of_o god_n wherefore_o peter_n will_v not_o that_o minister_n and_o pastor_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o they_o like_o lord_n four_o papist_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o worship_n god_n pure_o and_o sincere_o they_o the_o papist_n admit_v no_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o if_o we_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o because_o they_o neither_o suffer_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v by_o we_o neither_o grant_v they_o the_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n fiftlie_o thursdaie_n the_o papist_n every_o year_n accurse_v we_o upon_o shere_n thursdaie_n they_o curse_v we_o and_o pronounce_v most_o horrible_a execration_n against_o we_o especial_o upon_o thursday_n in_o the_o great_a week_n see_v then_o they_o have_v so_o excommunicate_v we_o and_o every_o year_n renew_v their_o excommunication_n what_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o they_o when_o as_o they_o have_v so_o cruel_o abandon_v we_o six_o if_o we_o shall_v join_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o world_n the_o papist_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o inhabit_a world_n we_o shall_v be_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o account_v for_o schismatic_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n egypt_n syria_n the_o
to_o add_v article_n when_o they_o will_v make_v the_o speech_n very_o proper_a and_o significant_a to_o these_o thing_n they_o add_v christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n 2d_o mat._n 24._o 2d_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o must_v not_o only_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o divinity_n because_o this_o also_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o but_o insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v sad_a for_o his_o corporal_a departure_n he_o put_v they_o in_o comfort_n that_o he_o will_v also_o be_v with_o they_o in_o body_n furthermore_o if_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o bread_n remain_v see_v that_o can_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v leave_v only_o a_o signification_n and_o then_o the_o new_a sacrament_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a sacrament_n for_o those_o also_o do_v signify_v christ_n yea_o rather_o if_o thou_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o outward_a show_n they_o do_v more_o express_v he_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o there_o brute_n beast_n be_v slay_v and_o their_o bloodshed_n which_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n happen_v not_o and_o it_o seem_v a_o marvel_n unto_o they_o that_o see_v christ_n promise_v in_o peter_n 3â—_n luk._n 22._o 3â—_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o dear_a spouse_n of_o christ_n how_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o have_v so_o long_o forsake_v it_o in_o this_o idolatry_n and_o have_v not_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n against_o so_o great_a a_o abuse_n they_o argue_v also_o that_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n can_v be_v present_a as_o it_o be_v conclude_v nothing_o shall_v be_v have_v more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o in_o common_a meat_n and_o banquet_n for_o there_o also_o the_o faithful_a will_v understand_v a_o signification_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o the_o dignity_n of_o sacrament_n shall_v perish_v last_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v still_o retain_v his_o power_n and_o force_v which_o remain_v not_o if_o transubstantiation_n be_v take_v away_o ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la say_v that_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n which_o word_n algerius_n a_o late_a writer_n in_o the_o first_o book_n which_o he_o make_v of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o 7._o chapter_n expound_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o touch_v the_o accident_n but_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o or_o into_o a_o better_a thing_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n 6_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o argument_n on_o the_o other_o part_n this_o opinion_n be_v overthrow_v transubstantiation_n argument_n against_o transubstantiation_n first_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v convert_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n 23_o 1._o co._n 11._o 23_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n 16_o paul_n name_v bread_n 5._o time_n 1._o co._n 10._o 16_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o paul_n five_o time_n make_v mention_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 17._o ib._n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n which_o do_v participate_v of_o one_o bread_n 25_o 1._o co._n 11._o 25_o also_o how_o often_o soever_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o his_o come_n 27._o ib._n ver_fw-la 27._o again_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthilie_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 28._o verse_n 28._o last_o let_v a_o man_n try_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n these_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a therefore_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v speech_n acts._n 2._o 46._o to_o break_v bread_n a_o hebrew_n phrase_n of_o speech_n very_o i_o may_v allege_v that_o which_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o break_v of_o bread_n but_o because_o i_o see_v that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o unclean_a and_o common_a meat_n 7._o esa_n 58._o 7._o as_o in_o esai_n the_o 58._o chapter_n break_v thy_o bread_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v hungry_a and_o jeremy_n in_o his_o lamentation_n the_o 4._o 4._o verse_n 4._o chapter_n the_o little_a child_n desire_v their_o bread_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v break_v unto_o they_o therefore_o i_o omit_v it_o and_o will_v bring_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o now_o see_v the_o place_n before_o cite_v be_v very_o plain_a they_o ought_v simple_o to_o be_v take_v objection_n a_o objection_n but_o some_o cavil_n that_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o speak_v after_o their_o manner_n this_o name_n be_v give_v of_o the_o end_n from_o which_o they_o have_v their_o nature_n and_o they_o bring_v the_o like_a place_n 12._o exod._n 7._o 12._o when_o a_o serpent_n be_v make_v of_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n it_o devour_v the_o serpent_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n which_o they_o also_o make_v of_o their_o rod_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n devour_v the_o serpent_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n 19_o gen._n 3._o 19_o job._n 4._o 19_o further_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n be_v sundry_a time_n call_v earth_n because_o his_o body_n be_v make_v thereof_o woman_n also_o be_v by_o adam_n call_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n 23._o gen._n 2._o 23._o and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n because_o she_o be_v frame_v thereof_o by_o god_n answer_n a_o answer_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v vain_o object_v because_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v plain_a mention_n make_v of_o these_o change_n so_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o history_n &_o word_n drive_v we_o unto_o these_o figure_n and_o therefore_o we_o admit_v they_o let_v these_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o this_o change_n be_v make_v namely_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o will_v also_o grant_v they_o these_o figure_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o same_o which_o it_o be_v now_o but_o which_o it_o be_v before_o and_o thereunto_o belong_v that_o which_o they_o say_v if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v i_o wine_n which_o straight_o way_n will_v turn_v to_o vinegar_n and_o i_o have_v that_o vinegar_n in_o a_o pot_n i_o may_v fit_o say_v this_o be_v thy_o wine_n not_o that_o it_o be_v then_o wine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v wine_n before_o but_o here_o the_o sense_n judge_v of_o change_v the_o wine_n into_o vinegar_n which_o happen_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o neither_o the_o sense_n nor_o reason_n nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n drive_v we_o to_o confess_v such_o a_o change_n as_o the_o other_o be_v 7_o they_o object_v a_o place_n out_o of_o john_n in_o the_o second_o chapt._n objection_n john_n 2._o 9_o a_o objection_n when_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v taste_v the_o water_n which_o be_v make_v wine_n whereby_o they_o will_v show_v that_o the_o wine_n new_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o water_n but_o christ_n say_v not_o simple_o water_n but_o answer_n a_o answer_n water_n which_o be_v make_v wine_n but_o this_o declaration_n shall_v they_o not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o fly_v also_o sometime_o to_o the_o 6._o objection_n an_o other_o objection_n chapter_n of_o john_n so_o as_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v bread_n in_o this_o place_n not_o bread_n that_o be_v of_o wheat_n or_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o the_o 6._o 51._o verse_n 51._o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v call_v bread_n where_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n answer_n a_o answer_n but_o against_o they_o make_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v 6_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 6_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v
the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v under_o oblation_n of_o lykeness_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n itself_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n those_o sacrament_n be_v in_o sign_n differ_v from_o we_o but_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v signify_v they_o be_v equal_a straightway_o he_o say_v therefore_o there_o be_v the_o self_n same_o meat_n and_o the_o self_n same_o drink_n howbeit_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v and_o beléeve_v but_o to_o they_o which_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o be_v but_o only_a manna_n and_o the_o other_o but_o only_a water_n but_o to_o he_o that_o beléeve_v it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v now_o for_o then_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v now_o he_o be_v come_v be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v come_v be_v diverse_a word_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o bertramus_n among_o the_o late_a man_n thus_o write_v but_o that_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n 3_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 3_o and_o drink_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a drink_n saint_n paul_n affirm_v perhaps_o thou_o demaunde_v which_o self_n same_o even_o the_o very_a same_o which_o at_o this_o day_n the_o faithful_a people_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n see_v that_o he_o be_v one_o &_o the_o very_a same_o christ_n which_o with_o his_o flesh_n feed_v the_o people_n and_o with_o his_o blood_n give_v they_o drink_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o which_o now_o in_o the_o church_n feed_v and_o give_v drink_v unto_o the_o beléeve_a people_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o his_o body_n and_o water_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o straightway_o again_o the_o same_o father_n a_o marvel_n doubtless_o incomprehensible_a and_o inestimable_a he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v the_o manhood_n upon_o he_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o yet_o even_o now_o our_o father_n in_o the_o desert_n do_v eat_v his_o body_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o a_o spiritual_a food_n and_o a_o invisible_a drink_n as_o the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n say_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o again_o for_o even_o he_o also_o which_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n in_o the_o church_n spiritual_o convert_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o into_o the_o water_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n even_o he_o then_o invisible_o wrought_v the_o manna_n which_o be_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o water_n which_o be_v pour_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v his_o own_o blood_n 10_o we_o see_v moreover_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o water_n yea_o and_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n 27._o gal._n 3._o 27._o yet_o do_v not_o any_o man_n say_v that_o water_n be_v transubstantiate_v christ_n they_o say_v be_v after_o one_o sort_n in_o the_o eucharist_n objection_n a_o objection_n and_o after_o another_o sort_n in_o baptism_n as_o touch_v the_o manner_n answer_n a_o answer_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o baptism_n christ_n be_v give_v as_o a_o mediator_n eucharist_n how_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o reconciler_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o as_o a_o regeneratour_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v distribute_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o meat_n and_o nourishment_n furthermore_o with_o this_o their_o transubstantiation_n they_o come_v near_o unto_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o marcionit_n for_o they_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o be_v not_o marcionite_n the_o error_n of_o the_o marcionite_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n martion_n affirm_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a flesh_n juggler_n christ_n be_v no_o juggler_n but_o that_o it_o only_o appear_v to_o be_v flesh_n christ_n be_v no_o juggler_n neither_o do_v he_o delude_v our_o sense_n but_o by_o the_o sense_n he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n feel_v say_v he_o and_o see_v 39_o luk._n 24._o 39_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v we_o feel_v &_o we_o see_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o and_o in_o vain_a have_v that_o proof_n be_v whereby_o christ_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fantastical_a body_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o own_o proper_a body_n and_o not_o a_o other_o he_o show_v by_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o nail_n 40._o ib._n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o by_o the_o gap_n that_o be_v in_o his_o side_n which_o argument_n of_o he_o if_o place_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o these_o juggle_a knack_n it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n yea_o and_o the_o father_n argue_v from_o the_o property_n and_o accident_n of_o man_n nature_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n because_o he_o hunger_v sleep_v wonder_v and_o sorrow_v and_o weep_v and_o suffer_v which_o argument_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n if_o by_o these_o accident_n the_o substance_n be_v not_o true_o show_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o fashion_n it_o have_v the_o same_o taste_n the_o same_o colour_n which_o bread_n be_v wont_v to_o have_v therefore_o it_o be_v very_a bread_n for_o heretic_n will_v confess_v that_o christ_n hunger_v sleep_v wonder_v weep_v &_o suffer_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v thereof_o infer_v therefore_o he_o be_v very_a man_n they_o will_v deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o they_o will_v say_v that_o these_o property_n may_v have_v place_n in_o christ_n although_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o namely_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o present_a they_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o argument_n of_o martion_n objection_n a_o objection_n that_o it_o may_v be_v he_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o error_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o walk_v dry_a foot_n upon_o the_o water_n that_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n 30._o mat._n 14._o 25._o acts._n 1._o 9_o luk._n 4._o 30._o and_o that_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o as_o they_o see_v he_o not_o and_o yet_o that_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o marcionit_n answer_n a_o answer_n whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v describe_v that_o christ_n once_o or_o twice_o do_v these_o miracle_n but_o you_o appoint_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o ourselves_o have_v not_o feign_v therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o give_v occasion_n howbeit_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v devise_v which_o we_o do_v expound_v and_o teach_v as_o doctrine_n without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v beware_v lest_o we_o set_v open_v a_o window_n to_o heretic_n sacrament_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 11_o furthermore_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v corrupt_v of_o which_o augustine_n upon_o john_n say_v the_o word_n come_v unto_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n but_o as_o these_o man_n appoint_v the_o element_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o augustine_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v say_v the_o word_n come_v unto_o the_o element_n sacrament_n what_o analogy_n there_o be_v of_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o it_o take_v away_o the_o element_n and_o while_o they_o remove_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n the_o proportion_n of_o the_o signification_n perish_v wherefore_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o nourish_v strengthen_v and_o sustain_v which_o we_o can_v attribute_v unto_o accident_n it_o be_v also_o a_o signification_n of_o many_o grain_n gather_v in_o one_o which_o represent_v the_o mystical_a body_n and_o that_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o accident_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v 17_o 1._o co._n 10._o 17_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 5._o tit._n 3._o
5._o in_o baptism_n water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n baptism_n the_o analogy_n of_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o baptism_n and_o because_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v preserve_v that_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v for_o the_o accident_n of_o water_n will_v not_o be_v convenient_a and_o in_o take_v away_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o proposition_n 26_o mat._n 26._o 26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o abuse_v the_o verb_n substantine_n be_v for_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v turn_v or_o change_v from_o one_o to_o another_o for_o while_o they_o utter_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o if_o they_o will_v understand_v be_v in_o his_o own_o true_a signification_n they_o shall_v utter_v that_o which_o be_v false_a therefore_o among_o the_o schoolman_n some_o grant_n that_o the_o verb_n be_v shall_v be_v take_v for_o to_o be_v make_v to_o be_v change_v or_o turn_v moreover_o they_o attribute_v this_o power_n or_o efficacy_n unto_o those_o few_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v repeat_v this_o change_n be_v make_v and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n any_o word_n thereof_o and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v those_o word_n which_o paul_n matthew_n mark_v or_o luke_n have_v they_o will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consecration_n for_o they_o ascribe_v all_o the_o virtue_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o canon_n but_o we_o know_v that_o then_o the_o sacrament_n be_v when_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v but_o he_o not_o only_o speak_v those_o word_n but_o he_o also_o give_v thanks_n he_o break_v the_o bread_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o he_o reach_v it_o unto_o other_o to_o eat_v and_o where_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n here_o all_o do_v concur_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o must_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v intermit_v i_o pass_v over_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o consecration_n be_v have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o prayer_n further_o they_o set_v themselves_o in_o great_a peril_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o ill_a sacrificer_n or_o false_a worker_n do_v not_o speak_v the_o word_n do_v change_n or_o invert_v they_o moreover_o see_v a_o intent_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v be_v require_v it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o in_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n think_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o consecration_n and_o perhaps_o that_o he_o be_v mind_v not_o to_o have_v it_o do_v 12_o they_o fall_v into_o many_o absurdity_n once_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n be_v in_o many_o place_n as_o once_o and_o those_o inexplicable_a for_o therein_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o body_n and_o that_o in_o infinite_a place_n together_o and_o at_o one_o very_a time_n but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o they_o because_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o quantity_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o how_o they_o place_v a_o body_n and_o a_o quantity_n and_o to_o be_v true_o present_a and_o yet_o not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o quantity_n and_o see_v they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v true_o present_a and_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o as_o they_o say_v but_o not_o locallie_o who_o perceive_v not_o that_o these_o be_v argument_n invent_v to_o deceive_v objection_n a_o objection_n they_o object_n that_o this_o be_v give_v to_o the_o humane_a body_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n ambrose_n a_o miracle_n of_o ambrose_n who_o be_v at_o milan_n be_v present_a at_o turon_n in_o the_o funeral_n of_o saint_n martin_n and_o there_o be_v see_v why_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o this_o which_o ambrose_n have_v be_v rather_o grant_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o take_v as_o grant_v which_o we_o grant_v not_o for_o it_o may_v be_v answer_n a_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o ambrose_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v present_a at_o those_o funeral_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o angel_n he_o be_v perhaps_o represent_v in_o they_o and_o unto_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o his_o body_n be_v very_o in_o both_o place_n together_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v further_o we_o may_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n recite_v to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n objection_n an_o other_o objection_n they_o oppose_v again_o as_o touch_v soul_n that_o whereas_o they_o be_v creature_n yet_o each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n answer_n a_o answer_n but_o they_o deal_v very_o unwiselie_o which_o compare_v a_o spirit_n with_o a_o body_n and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o body_n which_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v unto_o a_o spirit_n christ_n say_v plain_o 39_o luk._n 24._o 39_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n whereby_o he_o put_v no_o small_a difference_n between_o they_o further_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o body_n which_o our_o soul_n have_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n because_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o angel_n can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n for_o they_o be_v creature_n and_o therefore_o of_o a_o power_n limit_v and_o definite_a 13_o there_o follow_v also_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n transubstantiation_n absurdity_n which_o follow_v transubstantiation_n because_o if_o the_o mouse_n have_v gnaw_v these_o sacred_a host_n they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o eat_v accident_n and_o if_o they_o be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v this_o also_o shall_v be_v a_o work_n of_o accident_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n do_v utter_v those_o word_n over_o a_o great_a vessel_n of_o wine_n and_o over_o a_o great_a chest_n full_a of_o bread_n and_o that_o thou_o demand_v what_o fill_v the_o vessel_n what_o the_o chest_n or_o what_o also_o fill_v the_o belly_n of_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o they_o will_v answer_v accident_n and_o because_o those_o that_o eat_v be_v sustain_v some_o of_o they_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o god_n creat_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o eater_n and_o drinker_n either_o phlegm_n or_o some_o other_o humour_n which_o may_v be_v convert_v into_o blood_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v nourish_v but_o and_o if_o that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v burn_v as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hesychius_n which_o thing_n he_o himself_o testify_v upon_o leviticus_fw-la and_o the_o very_a same_o have_v origen_n upon_o the_o same_o book_n undoubted_o ash_n will_v remain_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v a_o substance_n be_v procreate_v out_o of_o accident_n in_o like_a manner_n worm_n may_v arise_v of_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v &_o there_o also_o they_o will_v say_v that_o substance_n be_v bring_v forth_o of_o accident_n albeit_o as_o they_o be_v bold_a fellow_n some_o of_o they_o fain_o that_o the_o former_a matter_n be_v by_o miracle_n bring_v again_o by_o reason_n whereof_o these_o thing_n may_v happen_v but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a after_o this_o manner_n to_o breed_v and_o feign_v miracle_n every_o divine_a may_v escape_v as_o he_o will_n for_o to_o every_o intricate_a matter_n he_o will_v apply_v a_o miracle_n and_o so_o will_v he_o unwind_v himself_o out_o of_o all_o argument_n which_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o he_o these_o thing_n they_o affirm_v not_o only_o by_o miracle_n but_o also_o by_o subtle_a sophistical_a argument_n as_o scotus_n when_o he_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o utter_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v show_v in_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n at_o length_n answer_v body_n what_o scotus_n and_o other_o affirm_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o there_o be_v demonstration_n make_v of_o some_o singular_a or_o particular_a thing_n of_o a_o more_o general_a substance_n which_o together_o with_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v thereof_o do_v show_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o supposition_n neither_o do_v those_o thing_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o subject_n and_o that_o which_o thereof_o be_v affirm_v except_o it_o be_v by_o a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o conceive_v see_v whereinto_o they_o rush_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o escape_v not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o answer_v by_o they_o what_o be_v show_v when_o it_o
that_o they_o say_v sacrifice_n a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n be-because_a christ_n be_v not_o here_o slay_v nor_o yet_o his_o blood_n violent_o draw_v forth_o answer_n a_o answer_n for_o although_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v yet_o without_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o gross_a imagination_n of_o these_o man_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n so_o speak_v because_o they_o will_v only_o have_v a_o memory_n here_o of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n thereof_o objection_n a_o objection_n which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n moreover_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v and_o cover_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v blood_n answer_n a_o answer_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o man_n will_v say_v howsoever_o they_o paint_v and_o colour_n the_o matter_n if_o their_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a but_o that_o we_o do_v eat_v raw_a flesh_n insomuch_o as_o no_o reason_n be_v bring_v either_o by_o they_o or_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v sodden_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o nothing_o thereof_o shall_v be_v eat_v raw_a 21_o beside_o forth_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n institute_v a_o sacrament_n sacramental_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o in_o sacrament_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v receive_v sacramental_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o sacramental_o neither_o be_v it_o require_v that_o in_o sacrament_n more_o shall_v be_v give_v or_o desire_v than_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v require_v further_o if_o we_o weigh_v what_o christ_n do_v in_o that_o last_o supper_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o give_v his_o own_o body_n if_o we_o demand_v further_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o give_v they_o can_v determine_v with_o themselves_o some_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o he_o give_v such_o as_o he_o have_v namely_o a_o passable_a and_o mortal_a body_n body_n whether_o christ_n give_v his_o passable_a body_n or_o whether_o his_o glorify_a body_n howbeit_o such_o a_o body_n with_o those_o condition_n which_o it_o then_o have_v may_v not_o carnal_o as_o these_o man_n dream_v be_v contain_v in_o small_a piece_n of_o bread_n but_o other_o which_o think_v themselves_o wise_a say_v that_o christ_n in_o himself_o have_v a_o body_n mortal_a and_o passable_a but_o that_o in_o bread_n he_o give_v a_o glorify_a and_o spiritual_a body_n then_o do_v that_o make_v against_o they_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 26_o mat._n 26._o 26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o where_o he_o plain_o extend_v his_o speech_n both_o unto_o the_o body_n which_o he_o then_o have_v and_o unto_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n possess_v for_o these_o glorify_a and_o impassable_a thing_n he_o receive_v not_o until_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v but_o admit_v it_o as_o they_o say_v we_o argue_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n passable_a and_o glorify_v be_v contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o so_o as_o they_o can_v both_o together_o at_o one_o time_n be_v in_o one_o subject_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o you_o will_v have_v they_o put_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o one_o very_a time_n you_o make_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v twain_o experience_n and_o the_o history_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o allow_v of_o transubstantiation_n because_o they_o write_v that_o victor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n die_v by_o drink_v of_o poison_n out_o of_o the_o chalice_n eucharist_n a_o emperor_n and_o a_o pope_n poison_a by_o take_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o henry_n the_o emperor_n be_v poison_v by_o take_v of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v there_o transubstantiate_v be_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v cast_v away_o what_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v and_o that_o only_a accident_n be_v remain_v how_o may_v these_o thing_n be_v we_o know_v that_o every_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o speak_v consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o matter_n they_o say_v be_v the_o sign_n or_o element_n but_o the_o form_n they_o say_v be_v that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o the_o word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o two_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o one_o so_o as_o nothing_o thereof_o shall_v remain_v but_o accident_n otherwise_o the_o nature_n of_o composition_n and_o conjunction_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v therefore_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v and_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o they_o deprive_v of_o quantity_n place_n and_o distance_n of_o part_n so_o as_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v constrain_v to_o be_v in_o the_o least_o piece_n thereof_o 22_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o also_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n wherefore_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 17_o 1._o co._n 12._o 27_o 1._o co._n 10._o 17_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o 22._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 10._o chapter_n say_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o martyr_n the_o sacrifice_n undoubted_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v unto_o martyr_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o see_v this_o sacrament_n be_v of_o both_o the_o body_n christ_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n mystical_a no_o more_o therefore_o be_v it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o they_o appoint_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n mystical_a so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n aswell_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o of_o this_o opinion_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o aswell_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o ungodlie_a do_v not_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o disproove_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o that_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n second_o see_v infidel_n be_v dead_a as_o touch_v the_o inward_a man_n they_o altogether_o want_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o they_o shall_v receive_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o augustine_n plain_o say_v that_o none_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o jerom_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n upon_o jeremy_n the_o 22._o chapter_n and_o whereas_o he_o infer_v they_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o esay_n the_o 66._o chapter_n while_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a in_o body_n &_o in_o spirit_n neither_o do_v they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n nor_o do_v drink_v his_o blood_n and_o many_o such_o like_a place_n be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o whereas_o here_o they_o so_o very_o often_o pretend_v unto_o we_o many_o miracle_n we_o must_v not_o so_o easy_o give_v credit_n because_o miracle_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v strange_a and_o wonder_a thing_n by_o who_o unaccustomed_a happen_v a_o weight_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o then_o man_n be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n and_o may_v be_v easy_o lead_v to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o here_o be_v no_o visible_a thing_n change_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v stir_v up_o man_n to_o admiration_n miracle_n how_o they_o crave_v in_o vain_a the_o help_n of_o miracle_n wherefore_o they_o seem_v in_o vain_a to_o crave_v help_n of_o miracle_n the_o virgin_n in_o deed_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o she_o sensible_o
perceave_v to_o be_v do_v and_o if_o any_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n they_o perceave_v that_o their_o mind_n and_o their_o life_n be_v change_v from_o the_o former_a conversation_n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o perceive_v of_o these_o miracle_n which_o they_o imagine_v only_o they_o be_v talk_v of_o but_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o reason_n or_o experience_n or_o scripture_n unto_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v already_o say_v add_v that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o bread_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n but_o break_v as_o they_o themselves_o also_o affirm_v be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_v as_o it_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a therefore_o neither_o shall_v the_o bread_n be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o body_n as_o it_o may_v make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v present_a real_o and_o then_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o opinion_n have_v naught_o else_o but_o contention_n of_o word_n and_o inexplicable_a difficulty_n it_o further_v not_o unto_o godliness_n 23_o but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o father_n whether_o they_o so_o judge_v or_o no._n irenaeus_n against_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n ireneus_fw-la ireneus_fw-la the_o earthly_a bread_n say_v he_o when_o it_o have_v receive_v that_o faculty_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a first_o of_o all_o he_o deni_v not_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v bread_n except_o thou_o make_v it_o common_a bread_n afterward_o he_o say_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v terrestrial_a as_o bread_n the_o other_o celestial_a as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o part_n be_v retain_v the_o truth_n to_o wit_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v namely_o as_o touch_v bread_n and_o he_o add_v by_o a_o similitude_n even_o so_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o same_o be_v no_o more_o corruptible_a tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o martion_n say_v that_o god_n cast_v not_o away_o bread_n be_v his_o creature_n see_v in_o it_o he_o represent_v his_o body_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n against_o the_o same_o martion_n he_o receive_v bread_n &_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o a_o figure_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o the_o truth_n origen_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o number_n origen_n origen_n homily_n 16._o we_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o when_o we_o receive_v his_o word_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n jerom_n also_o write_v sometime_o upon_o ecclesiast_fw-la the_o 3._o chapter_n the_o same_o origen_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 26._o chapter_n this_o bread_n which_o god_n be_v the_o word_n confess_v to_o be_v his_o body_n be_v a_o nourish_a word_n of_o soul_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la the_o 7._o homily_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n also_o a_o letter_n that_o killeth_z &_o not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o for_o if_o according_a to_o the_o letter_z thou_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v say_v unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o so_o forth_o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n homily_n the_o 9_o do_v not_o thou_o stand_v in_o a_o doubt_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o learn_v rather_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o origen_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 15._o chapter_n the_o bread_n sanctify_v as_o touch_v that_o which_o it_o have_v material_a pass_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n and_o straightway_o after_o not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n speak_v over_o the_o same_o be_v it_o that_o profit_v yet_o not_o he_o that_o unwoorthilie_o eat_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o father_n against_o celsus_n the_o 8._o book_n when_o as_o we_o have_v give_v thanks_n for_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o eat_v the_o loaf_n that_o be_v offer_v cyprian_a cyprian_a 24_o cyprian_a in_o the_o sixth_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o book_n unto_o magnus_n say_v the_o lord_n call_v his_o body_n bread_n which_o be_v knead_v together_o by_o the_o unite_n of_o many_o grain_n and_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n wine_n that_o be_v press_v out_o of_o cluster_n and_o many_o grape_n and_o when_o he_o interprete_v the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n bread_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la he_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o sharpen_v the_o tooth_n but_o only_o we_o break_v and_o eat_v that_o bread_n with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr chrismate_fw-la he_o say_v manifest_o that_o sacrament_n have_v name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v which_o two_o saying_n it_o seem_v that_o augustine_n borrow_v of_o he_o the_o late_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n but_o when_o he_o say_v the_o other_o why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n or_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o 25._o treatise_n upon_o john_n but_o the_o same_o cyprian_a in_o the_o third_o epistle_n and_o second_o book_n unto_o coecilius_n in_o wine_n he_o say_v be_v show_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o the_o aquarii_n he_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v seem_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o cup_n if_o the_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v therein_o which_o by_o these_o man_n transubstantiation_n do_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la he_o write_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o as_o he_o take_v a_o similitude_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o the_o humane_a nature_n appéer_v and_o the_o divine_a nature_n lie_v hide_v by_o which_o similitude_n thou_o see_v that_o he_o will_v that_o as_o in_o christ_n remain_v the_o two_o nature_n so_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o cyprian_a in_o his_o three_o epistle_n and_o second_o book_n by_o this_o reason_n neither_o can_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o meal_n alone_o or_o in_o water_n alone_o unless_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v and_o couple_v together_o and_o make_v firm_a into_o a_o lump_n of_o one_o loaf_n whereby_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o our_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o athanasius_n expound_v those_o word_n athanasius_n athanasius_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v forgive_v he_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o write_v and_o how_o great_a a_o body_n shall_v be_v needful_a unto_o this_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v eat_v of_o it_o but_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n against_o the_o capernait_n make_v mention_v of_o his_o ascension_n basil_n basil_n basil_n in_o his_o liturgy_n call_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o like_o form_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n dionysius_n dionysius_n dionysius_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la the_o third_o chapter_n the_o bishop_n open_v the_o bread_n hide_v and_o undivided_a and_o cut_v it_o into_o morsel_n 25_o ambrose_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 25_o ambrose_n 1._o co._n 11._o 25_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n say_v that_o we_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v signify_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o again_o about_o the_o self_n same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o we_o take_v it_o into_o the_o mystical_a cup_n for_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o four_o chapter_n where_o he_o put_v a_o change_n of_o the_o sign_n he_o intreat_v also_o of_o our_o change_n into_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v that_o
they_o which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o same_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n this_o we_o add_v moreover_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n shall_v by_o consecration_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o straight_o way_n if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o strength_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o thing_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o how_o much_o rather_o be_v the_o word_n so_o effectuous_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v may_v remain_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n jerome_n upon_o matthew_n say_v plain_o chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o late_a epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o not_o alone_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o upon_o the_o table_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o poor_a people_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v good_a because_o even_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v also_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o receive_v alm_n and_o be_v needy_a in_o the_o poor_a in_o his_o eleven_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n in_o his_o work_n which_o be_v call_v unperfect_a he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n there_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o upon_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 27._o homily_n even_o as_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n say_v do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 22._o psalm_n upon_o these_o word_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n in_o my_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v every_o day_n in_o the_o sacrament_n bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n unto_o they_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n emisenus_n who_o they_o cite_v the_o consecratione_n distinct_a emisenus_n emisenus_n 2._o and_o he_o seem_v to_o put_v a_o change_n of_o the_o sign_n even_o the_o selfsame_o man_n make_v mention_v of_o our_o change_n into_o christ_n augustine_n augustine_n 26_o augustine_n have_v many_o testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n upon_o the_o 82._o psalm_n this_o that_o you_o see_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o will_v pour_v out_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o which_o if_o it_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o will_v quicken_v you_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o third_o book_n and_o ten_o chapter_n the_o bread_n for_o this_o purpose_n make_v be_v eat_v up_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v this_o say_n unto_o the_o showbread_n for_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o by_o diverse_a argument_n that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v not_o right_a first_o because_o if_o thou_o follow_v the_o plain_a sense_n and_o that_o sense_n which_o at_o the_o first_o view_n offer_v itself_o unto_o thou_o and_o which_o the_o word_n make_v show_v of_o thou_o shall_v manifest_o perceive_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o erasmus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o augustine_n which_o he_o mend_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n eucharist_n further_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n &_o while_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o make_v so_o evident_a mention_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o even_o the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v it_o and_o of_o the_o same_o eucharist_n he_o have_v write_v before_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n when_o he_o begin_v the_o same_o treatise_n add_v herewithal_o that_o express_o in_o these_o word_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v plain_o call_v a_o sacrament_n which_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o common_a it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o agreeable_a unto_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v reckon_v before_o namely_o unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o to_o the_o stone_n erect_v by_o jacob_n than_o unto_o the_o showbread_n but_o in_o those_o word_n he_o express_v not_o this_o word_n sacrament_n which_o afterward_o that_o we_o may_v understande_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o will_v not_o suppress_v last_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n make_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v eat_v up_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o showbread_n for_o that_o be_v not_o make_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v but_o that_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n shall_v remain_v before_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n panim_fw-la afterward_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o without_o regard_n or_o by_o hap_n they_o be_v eat_v least_o happy_o it_o shall_v putrify_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v change_v every_o week_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v once_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v have_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o our_o eucharist_n be_v very_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v eat_v and_o unto_o the_o argument_n already_o say_v i_o add_v one_o more_o strong_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o it_o be_v eat_v which_o it_o behoove_v to_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o figure_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la the_o 19_o chapter_n he_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o touch_v the_o memory_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o abundant_o instruct_v the_o same_o peter_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o transubstantiation_n which_o these_o man_n so_o great_o urge_v at_o this_o day_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n against_o faustus_n in_o the_o 20._o book_n &_o the_o 21._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o sacrifice_a beast_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v give_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o memorial_n and_o in_o the_o 21._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 25._o chapter_n he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v say_v he_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o neither_o do_v he_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a word_n he_o have_v in_o the_o 20._o treatise_n upon_o john_n but_o in_o the_o 30._o treatise_n he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o his_o truth_n be_v every_o where_o spread_v which_o he_o therefore_o speak_v because_o truth_n be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v always_o present_a with_o the_o faithful_a and_o communicant_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v do_v confess_v christ_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n &_o no_o feign_a body_n as_o the_o heretic_n think_v 27_o against_o adamantus_fw-la the_o maniche_n the_o 12._o chapter_n he_o write_v the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n if_o thou_o say_v he_o give_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o augustine_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o this_o but_o he_o will_v show_v that_o the_o say_n be_v figurative_a and_o like_v unto_o another_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n 23._o deu._n 12._o 23._o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o because_o in_o trope_n or_o figure_n we_o dare_v do_v something_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o 16._o chapter_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n 35._o verse_n 35._o to_o wit_n unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n because_o a_o wicked_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v command_v for_o it_o be_v more_o heinous_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n than_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o drink_v blood_n than_o to_o shed_v
it_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o command_a figure_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v sweet_o &_o profitable_o lay_v up_o in_o memory_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o boniface_n he_o say_v most_o plain_o that_o sacrament_n take_v their_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v sacrament_n and_o he_o express_v by_o name_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o he_o write_v to_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o that_o young_a child_n be_v baptize_v have_v faith_n because_o they_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o lest_o that_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o be_v sign_n substantial_o as_o these_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n present_a let_v they_o consider_v of_o the_o similitude_n which_o these_o man_n have_v allege_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o say_v when_o we_o be_v near_o unto_o easter_n that_o to_o morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n after_o shall_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o sunday_n the_o lord_n rise_v again_o when_o as_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o present_v but_o be_v do_v long_o before_o further_o he_o here_o affirm_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n be_v faith_n which_o nevertheless_o young_a child_n present_o have_v not_o yea_o and_o the_o same_o father_n as_o we_o have_v it_o de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinct_a 2._o in_o the_o chapter_n interrogo_fw-la vos_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o sinful_a a_o negligence_n to_o suffer_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v this_o transubstantiation_n will_v take_v but_o small_a place_n for_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v far_o more_o absurd_a that_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o christ_n shall_v fall_v or_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n than_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n shall_v be_v hear_v with_o small_a regard_n moreover_o upon_o the_o 8._o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n admit_v judas_n in_o the_o supper_n when_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o the_o figure_n or_o sign_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v with_o accident_n be_v his_o own_o dead_a and_o unbloudie_a body_n as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n hide_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o who_o perceive_v not_o that_o the_o devise_n of_o these_o man_n be_v vain_a for_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v a_o sign_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v sensible_a &_o more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n signify_v therefore_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n out_o of_o augustine_n define_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n sacrament_n a_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v under_o accident_n as_o themselves_o affirm_v be_v no_o less_o obscure_a than_o be_v that_o which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n yea_o and_o if_o i_o may_v say_v the_o truth_n more_o unknowen_a and_o obscure_a than_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n for_o more_o easy_o be_v the_o body_n know_v and_o consider_v of_o we_o how_o it_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n than_o as_o they_o make_v it_o in_o the_o eucharist_n 28_o leo_n the_o pope_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n of_o constantinople_n write_v leo._n leo._n that_o this_o be_v a_o mystical_a distribution_n a_o spiritual_a food_n and_o a_o heavenly_a virtue_n that_o here_o we_o receive_v it_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n who_o for_o our_o sake_n take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o cyrillus_n in_o the_o 4._o cyril_n cyril_n book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n upon_o john_n on_o this_o wise_a he_o give_v unto_o the_o beléeve_a disciple_n piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v you_o the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o calosyrius_n wherefore_o it_o become_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o our_o body_n by_o his_o holy_a flesh_n and_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o lively_a blessing_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o will_v we_o allege_v theodoritus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n theodoritus_n theodoritus_n he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cyrillus_n and_o be_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedone_n and_o he_o be_v account_v most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a and_o when_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n there_o have_v happen_v a_o descension_n between_o john_n the_o patriarche_n of_o antioch_n and_o cyrillus_n the_o patriache_n of_o alexandria_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o theodoritus_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o patriarche_n of_o antioch_n howbeit_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedone_n theodoritus_n be_v know_v for_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o holy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v he_o purposely_o withstand_v nestor_n and_o by_o express_a word_n deal_v against_o he_o the_o book_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o papist_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v most_o manifest_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o they_o have_v excuse_v he_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o for_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o pronounce_v as_o concern_v that_o matter_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v seek_v what_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n decree_v either_o at_o constance_n or_o in_o the_o synod_n where_o berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v and_o not_o rather_o what_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o beléeve_v in_o the_o old_a church_n further_o they_o say_v that_o this_o man_n in_o write_v against_o heretic_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o those_o mystery_n do_v overmuch_o lean_a unto_o the_o other_o part_n and_o so_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o adversary_n may_v be_v the_o easy_o confute_v but_o how_o vain_a a_o excuse_n this_o be_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o writer_n where_o thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o not_o one_o word_n have_v escape_v he_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a argument_n and_o strength_n thereof_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n so_o as_o if_o thou_o mingle_v therewithal_o transubstantiation_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o conclude_v yea_o rather_o the_o heretic_n will_v carry_v away_o the_o victory_n they_o add_v that_o he_o in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n speak_v sometime_o more_o reverent_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v consider_v he_o speak_v no_o where_o so_o reverent_o that_o he_o be_v against_o our_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v now_o affirm_v he_o dispute_v against_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o say_v that_o his_o body_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v whole_o turn_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n first_o he_o allege_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v himself_o a_o way_n to_o derive_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n be_v these_o 29_o orth._n do_v thou_o know_v that_o god_n call_v bread_n his_o own_o body_n sod._n i_o know_v it_o orth._n and_o again_o that_o at_o another_o time_n his_o flesh_n be_v call_v corn_n sod._n this_o also_o i_o know_v for_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n come_v wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v 23._o joh._n 12._o 23._o and_o unless_o the_o grain_n of_o corn_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v it_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a it_o will_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n orth._n he_o undoubted_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o mystery_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n &_o the_o cup_n mix_v his_o blood_n sod._n so_o in_o deed_n he_o name_v it_o orth._n but_o it_o may_v also_o according_a to_o nature_n be_v call_v a_o body_n yea_o even_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n sod._n it_o be_v grant_v orth._n yea_o very_o our_o saviour_n himself_o change_v the_o name_n and_o to_o the_o body_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o john_n 15._o 1._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o vine_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n the_o
because_o it_o be_v flesh_n and_o bread_n together_o gelasius_n gelasius_n gelasius_n against_o eutiches_n write_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o this_o sacrament_n with_o christ_n in_o who_o both_o the_o nature_n aswell_o divine_a as_o humane_a remain_v whole_a even_o as_o in_o this_o sacrament_n do_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n gregory_n in_o the_o register_n gregory_n gregory_n while_o we_o take_v aswell_o the_o sweet_a bread_n as_o the_o leaven_a bread_n we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n bertram_n bertram_n bertram_z in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la say_v as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n that_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n look_v what_o they_o be_v before_o consecration_n the_o same_o they_o remain_v afterward_o bernard_n bernard_n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la manifest_o set_v forth_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o king_n whereby_o any_o man_n receave_v either_o the_o faith_n of_o wedlock_n or_o the_o possession_n of_o some_o dignity_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n where_o the_o king_n or_o the_o crosier_n staff_n or_o the_o label_n of_o the_o mitre_n be_v sign_n of_o thing_n give_v and_o grant_v and_o yet_o no_o vain_a sign_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v be_v most_o certain_o give_v the_o very_a which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v do_v in_o sacrament_n 32_o now_o let_v we_o confute_v the_o argument_n of_o these_o man_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o transubstantiation_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o transubstantiation_n we_o answer_v that_o christ_n promise_v his_o flesh_n or_o his_o body_n or_o blood_n for_o to_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o that_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n 51._o verse_n 51._o which_o he_o perform_v so_o often_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o true_o die_v for_o us._n he_o also_o perform_v it_o when_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n for_o unto_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n body_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o add_v sign_n but_o special_o they_o object_v this_o be_v my_o body_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o saying_n stand_v the_o controversy_n howbeit_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n for_o both_o aswell_o they_o as_o we_o affirm_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a and_o we_o contend_v only_o about_o the_o sense_n they_o affirm_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v plain_a and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o interpret_v one_o place_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v against_o many_o other_o but_o so_o as_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o rest_n neither_o must_v they_o always_o object_v a_o plainness_n of_o the_o sense_n otherwise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 6._o gen._n 1._o 6._o let_v we_o make_v man_n to_o our_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n the_o heretic_n name_v anthropomorphitae_n arise_v and_o infer_v anthropomorphitae_n the_o heretic_n call_v anthropomorphitae_n that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n and_o other_o member_n as_o we_o see_v they_o to_o be_v frame_v in_o man_n thou_o say_v that_o this_o similitude_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o soul_n because_o through_o it_o man_n bear_v rule_v over_o other_o creature_n as_o god_n do_v but_o they_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o write_v of_o man_n and_o that_o thou_o vain_o go_v about_o to_o attribute_v to_o a_o part_n namely_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v of_o the_o whole_a 39_o joh._n 4._o 24._o luk._n 24._o 39_o thou_o again_o obiecte_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o so_o by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o gather_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o one_o place_n so_o say_v the_o arrian_n that_o they_o have_v a_o plain_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n arrian_n the_o arrian_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o thou_o restraine_v this_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 28._o joh._n 14._o 28._o because_o in_o other_o place_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v unto_o thou_o as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 9_o 36._o john_n 1._o 1._o rom._n 9_o 5._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 20._o luk._n 22._o 36._o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o johns_n epistle_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o sword_n let_v he_o buy_v himself_o one_o whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o stir_v up_o unto_o revenge_n place_n in_o interpret_n of_o one_o place_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o other_o place_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v respect_n unto_o other_o place_n thou_o shall_v perceive_v it_o be_v speak_v figurative_o paul_n say_v 17._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 17._o pray_v you_o without_o intermission_n 〈◊〉_d the_o heretic_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d up_o rise_v the_o heretic_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o perpetual_a and_o close_a whisper_a prayer_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o 8._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o and_o especial_o for_o his_o household_n renounce_v his_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o again_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o order_n and_o again_o 10._o 1._o co._n 14._o 40_o 2._o thess_n 3._o 10._o he_o that_o labour_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v the_o heretic_n call_v chiliastae_n that_o be_v the_o millenarij_fw-la 7._o the_o millenarii_fw-la apo._n 20._o 7._o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o most_o plain_a word_n in_o the_o apocalips_n the_o 20._o chapter_n as_o touch_v a_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o sabellian_n heretic_n say_v sabellian_o the_o sabellian_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o place_n 9_o joh._n 10._o 30._o john_n 14._o 9_o i_o &_o the_o father_n be_v one_o also_o philip_n he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v also_o the_o father_n 38._o joh._n 10._o 38._o and_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o the_o father_n abide_v in_o i_o these_o thing_n the_o heretic_n say_v be_v plain_a and_o make_v for_o they_o ebionite_n the_o ebionite_n the_o ebionite_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n and_o they_o say_v that_o these_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n 46_o mat._n 27._o 46_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v see_v that_o god_n never_o forsake_v himself_o and_o because_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 6._o 54._o verse_n 54._o of_o john_n he_o that_o shall_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n shall_v not_o die_v at_o any_o time_n some_o have_v say_v that_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o have_v lawful_o communicate_v once_o can_v perish_v everlasting_o which_o error_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la do_v manifest_o reproove_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o solomon_n solomon_n the_o câ—…ticles_n of_o solomon_n if_o thou_o receive_v they_o as_o they_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o show_n be_v no_o other_o than_o verse_n of_o love_n or_o a_o wedding_n song_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v therefore_o to_o pretend_v always_o a_o perspicuity_n of_o word_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v 9_o matt._n 13._o 9_o let_v he_o hear_v and_o he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a forthwith_o to_o take_v quick_a hold_n of_o the_o first_o sense_n neglect_v and_o not_o consider_v other_o place_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n 6._o matt._n 16._o 6._o beware_v you_o of_o the_o leven_n of_o the_o pharasy_n they_o straightway_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o bread_n when_o he_o speak_v as_o concern_v doctrine_n he_o say_v also_o 11._o joh._n 11._o 11._o lazarus_n our_o friend_n sleep_v there_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n misunderstand_v he_o if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v be_v safe_a when_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o death_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n 19_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o neither_o understand_v they_o that_o he_o mean_v as_o touch_v his_o body_n he_o that_o shall_v keep_v my_o commandment_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o here_o also_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a death_n gross_o do_v nicodemus_n understand_v
the_o new_a birth_n 11._o john_n 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n john_n 4._o 11._o no_o less_o do_v that_o woman_n of_o samaria_n err_v as_o concern_v that_o water_n which_o christ_n promise_v she_o and_o the_o hebrew_n err_v when_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o 6._o john_n 8._o 5_o 6._o that_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v wherefore_o let_v they_o not_o always_o say_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v plain_a for_o we_o will_v answer_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o touch_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a as_o in_o the_o like_a sentence_n it_o do_v appear_v christ_n be_v the_o rock_n 7_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4_o john_n 1._o 29._o 1._o co._n 10._o 27_o 1._o co._n 10._o 7_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v pronounce_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v manifest_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o none_o of_o they_o infer_v transubstantiation_n 33_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o perspicuity_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o pretend_v body_n a_o first_o declaration_n of_o the_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o behoove_v by_o other_o place_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o regard_v well_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v wherefore_o we_o will_v expound_v this_o proposition_n in_o scan_v of_o it_o more_o deep_o god_n mean_v to_o draw_v man_n unto_o he_o by_o ample_a promise_n because_o he_o will_v bless_v he_o and_o make_v he_o happy_a and_o because_o we_o have_v unbeléeving_a heart_n he_o will_v have_v many_o benefit_n to_o appear_v towards_o mankind_n whereby_o he_o may_v allure_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o wherefore_o he_o not_o only_o give_v we_o free_o all_o creature_n but_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n deliver_v mankind_n which_o otherwise_o have_v ill_o deserve_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o water_n he_o declare_v himself_o very_o merciful_a unto_o abraham_n also_o he_o give_v good_a success_n unto_o the_o stock_n of_o isaac_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n jacob_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v increase_v in_o egypt_n and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o oppress_v he_o deliver_v they_o he_o give_v they_o a_o very_a happy_a land_n and_o he_o exalt_v they_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v always_o unbeléeving_a man_n and_o small_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o wherefore_o because_o of_o their_o infidelity_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o diverse_a captivity_n and_o afterward_o he_o deliver_v they_o final_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o goodness_n he_o bestow_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o benefit_n upon_o we_o namely_o his_o own_o son_n endue_v with_o man_n flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n which_o benefit_n be_v such_o 31._o rom._n 8._o 31._o that_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o roman_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n together_o with_o he_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v forget_v he_o will_v have_v it_o renew_v in_o the_o memory_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o we_o shall_v revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n that_o christ_n by_o he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o that_o in_o beléeve_v we_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o be_v do_v the_o token_n both_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v add_v which_o may_v move_v we_o more_o earnest_o than_o bare_a word_n can_v do_v life_n mat._n 26._o 26_o john_n 6._o 35._o he_o compare_v the_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n with_o that_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 34_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n deliver_v unto_o death_n or_o rather_o to_o be_v deliver_v as_o by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a neither_o will_v he_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o bread_n and_o meat_n whereby_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o cherish_v and_o by_o the_o mind_n the_o body_n and_o final_o the_o whole_a man_n wherefore_o in_o the_o supper_n christ_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o transpose_v the_o proposition_n and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o his_o body_n and_o flesh_n be_v bread_n so_o now_o on_o the_o otherside_n he_o say_v in_o show_v bread_n that_o the_o very_a same_o be_v his_o body_n and_o while_o he_o pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o body_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o bread_n or_o as_o it_o be_v bread_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v spiritual_o feed_v wherefore_o let_v the_o sense_n be_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o set_v forth_o unto_o you_o my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v fasten_v unto_o the_o cross_n that_o with_o a_o faithful_a memory_n and_o attentive_a mind_n you_o may_v eat_v it_o spiritual_o with_o yourselves_o and_o as_o you_o with_o the_o body_n eat_v bread_n so_o with_o the_o mind_n you_o may_v feed_v upon_o my_o flesh_n what_o be_v more_o easy_a &_o plain_a than_o this_o interpretation_n and_o that_o do_v more_o better_o agree_v with_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v contend_v that_o that_o first_o say_v of_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n be_v take_v for_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o first_o we_o say_v that_o this_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v because_o christ_n have_v order_v his_o speech_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n &_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o earthly_a bread_n he_o offer_v to_o the_o capernaite_n his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v which_o thing_n by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o speech_n do_v plain_o appear_v although_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o oftentimes_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n be_v also_o communicate_v with_o the_o humanity_n but_o if_o this_o exposition_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n with_o they_o let_v that_o also_o prevail_v with_o they_o when_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 5â—_n verse_n 5â—_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o eucharist_n neither_o have_v he_o alone_o affirm_v this_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o interpreter_n do_v also_o consent_v unto_o he_o therefore_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v there_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o flesh_n he_o now_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v show_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o pronounce_v both_o in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o the_o other_o that_o his_o body_n or_o his_o flesh_n be_v bread_n namely_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o regenerate_v substance_n which_o bread_n be_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o conversion_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n both_o in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o in_o the_o other_o body_n what_o figure_n be_v admit_v in_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o if_o thou_o understand_v the_o whole_a together_o to_o wit_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o thing_n offer_v by_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o admit_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o the_o one_o part_v which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o but_o if_o thou_o refer_v the_o say_n unto_o bread_n which_o both_o signify_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o denomination_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sign_n in_o this_o interpretation_n also_o all_o thing_n be_v easy_a absurdity_n be_v shame_v and_o one_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o scripture_n 35_o they_o say_v if_o place_n be_v thus_o give_v unto_o figure_n the_o heretic_n will_v pervert_v all_o thing_n heretic_n unless_o we_o use_v figure_n we_o can_v
drink_v the_o lamb_n be_v not_o that_o passover_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o only_o a_o monument_n and_o signification_n thereof_o 17_o mat._n 26._o 17_o christ_n seek_v a_o place_n where_o he_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o passover_n he_o understand_v those_o meat_n and_o those_o thing_n consecrate_v which_o do_v betoken_v the_o pass_n over_o 7._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 7._o paul_n also_o say_v christ_n our_o passover_n be_v offer_v in_o which_o place_n he_o call_v christ_n himself_o our_o solemnity_n and_o our_o pass_v over_o which_o word_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v than_o by_o a_o figure_n and_o that_o lamb_n be_v not_o that_o pass_v over_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v already_o do_v of_o old_a the_o memory_n whereof_o be_v represent_v by_o those_o outward_a sign_n here_o also_o we_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o time_n suffer_v not_o that_o it_o be_v now_o deliver_v to_o be_v crucify_v or_o who_o blood_n be_v now_o to_o be_v shed_v 37_o and_o if_o they_o will_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n rigorous_o one_o where_o a_o sign_n shall_v be_v there_o the_o â—…rsaries_n admit_v none_o and_o where_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d one_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o christ_n hide_v under_o accident_n as_o they_o appoint_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n show_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n say_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o shed_v for_o they_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o same_o that_o be_v deliver_v but_o not_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n or_o in_o that_o form_n than_o they_o seek_v interpretation_n and_o shift_n and_o take_v not_o the_o proposition_n simple_o the_o very_a which_o thou_o may_v perceive_v in_o these_o word_n be_v deliver_v and_o be_v shed_v the_o which_o if_o while_o we_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n they_o be_v understand_v of_o we_o as_o they_o sound_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v present_o crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n present_o shed_v or_o within_o a_o while_n to_o be_v shed_v but_o they_o will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o preterperfectence_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o body_n be_v deliver_v &_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o this_o be_v to_o deal_v figurativelie_o when_o as_o one_o tense_n be_v take_v for_o another_o and_o whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o eat_v unwoorthilie_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 27_o 1._o co._n 11._o 27_o also_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o condemnation_n because_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o ambrose_n answer_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o while_o he_o interprete_v that_o place_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o lord_n death_n because_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o they_o who_o make_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o his_o benefit_n wherefore_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o interprete_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n yet_o be_v not_o transubstantiation_n require_v hereunto_o and_o they_o which_o receive_v unwoorthilie_o be_v say_v not_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o no_o estimation_n because_o so_o great_a be_v the_o conjunction_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o one_o redound_v unto_o the_o other_o on_o this_o wise_a speak_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v 4_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 4_o a_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o his_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v christ_n where_o plain_o he_o will_v have_v that_o redound_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v about_o the_o head_n of_o the_o man_n sacrament_n the_o conâ—…melie_a of_o the_o sacrament_n redound_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v not_o altogether_o void_a of_o faith_n but_o man_n trouble_v with_o some_o infirmity_n and_o we_o say_v not_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n only_o do_v receive_v the_o sign_n and_o have_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o we_o affirm_v of_o the_o infidel_n epicure_n atheist_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o may_v right_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o sign_n but_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n see_v they_o receive_v they_o without_o faith_n and_o express_v they_o not_o in_o life_n and_o in_o this_o place_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o paul_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o sacramental_a action_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v make_v mention_n of_o bread_n and_o say_v 27._o ibid._n v._o 27._o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v exaggerate_v the_o fault_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o if_o we_o make_v a_o account_n and_o just_a reckon_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a treatise_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n more_o often_o express_v bread_n than_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o thou_o may_v very_o well_o find_v that_o he_o mention_v bread_n five_o time_n and_o only_o four_o time_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o reason_n that_o prove_v a_o figure_n to_o be_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 38_o but_o now_o must_v we_o see_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v that_o move_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o speech_n this_o be_v my_o body_n figurativelie_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a at_o the_o supper_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v show_v his_o body_n unto_o his_o apostle_n for_o they_o see_v he_o further_n how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v eat_v himself_o real_o and_o corporal_o that_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n communicate_v with_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o father_n affirm_v but_o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o as_o thou_o have_v in_o matthew_n 29._o mat._n 26_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o hereafter_o drink_v of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n moreover_o we_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o remembrance_n wherein_o the_o figure_n be_v show_v and_o we_o see_v that_o these_o man_n change_v the_o tense_n and_o that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o future_a or_o by_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o touch_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n they_o interpret_v it_o by_o the_o preterperfectence_n we_o consider_v afterward_o that_o they_o can_v be_v without_o sign_n in_o their_o consecration_n because_o they_o understand_v this_o verb_n be_v for_o it_o be_v change_v it_o be_v transubstantiate_v or_o it_o be_v make_v and_o christ_n see_v he_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o by_o signification_n and_o figurativelie_o the_o sign_n shall_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v also_o respect_n unto_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o also_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o john_n when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o capernaite_n my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 63._o john_n 6._o 63._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o namely_o be_v carnal_o eat_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v and_o again_o we_o do_v consider_v paul_n who_o here_o most_o manifest_o name_v it_o bread_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o where_o notwithstanding_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n who_o be_v so_o great_o against_o our_o figure_n also_o we_o hear_v paul_n testify_v 1_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1_o that_o the_o forefather_n have_v the_o selfsame_o sacrament_n that_o we_o have_v for_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v but_o he_o add_v the_o self_n same_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o again_o lest_o thou_o shall_v doubt_v the_o apostle_n also_o express_v baptism_n which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o obtain_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n whereby_o
it_o appear_v that_o they_o not_o only_o among_o themselves_o but_o even_o with_o we_o also_o have_v the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n we_o see_v likewise_o that_o the_o speech_n adjoin_v be_v understand_v figurativelie_o for_o in_o these_o it_o be_v say_v 16_o 1._o co._n 10._o 16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o 25_o 1._o co._n 11._o 25_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o rehearse_v moreover_o it_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v at_o large_a what_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o second_o argument_n in_o the_o which_o they_o object_v that_o the_o sentence_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o figure_n unless_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n before_o or_o after_o which_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o the_o same_o and_o they_o urge_v that_o particle_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o that_o we_o rather_o retain_v it_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n but_o this_o be_v manifest_o false_a see_v we_o there_o change_v the_o tense_n neither_o do_v we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v deliver_v forsomuch_o as_o that_o be_v visible_a and_o passable_a neither_o can_v both_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o corruptible_a body_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o glorified_a body_n be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n or_o subject_n so_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v passable_a and_o impassable_a together_o at_o one_o time_n further_o we_o have_v show_v what_o other_o place_n lead_v we_o to_o admit_v these_o kind_n of_o figure_n i_o mean_v synecdoche_n or_o denomination_n 39_o we_o will_v answer_v to_o a_o other_o argument_n as_o touch_v thing_n distinct_a or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n call_v they_o disparata_fw-la different_a proposition_n how_o thing_n distinct_a or_o vaâ—lâ—e_a may_v be_v of_o strength_n to_o make_v a_o proposition_n among_o which_o no_o mutual_a predication_n can_v be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o several_a or_o different_a if_o a_o analogy_n or_o signification_n do_v happen_v may_v now_o be_v so_o join_v together_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o strength_n to_o make_v a_o proposition_n and_o this_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v do_v not_o only_a when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n 11._o luke_n 8._o 11._o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n 1._o john_n 15._o 1._o but_o also_o even_o of_o paul_n when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o 18._o 1._o co._n 10._o 18._o 25_o ib._n ver_fw-la 17._o 1._o co._n 11._o 25_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n neither_o do_v we_o much_o pass_v that_o some_o say_v that_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v plain_o and_o manifest_o utter_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 24._o mat._n 25._o 28_o mat._n 14._o 24._o for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o these_o evangelist_n thus_o write_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n also_o which_o luke_n and_o paul_n have_v must_v be_v receive_v and_o we_o say_v that_o those_o even_o as_o other_o sentence_n which_o we_o do_v now_o cite_v consist_v of_o word_n that_o do_v much_o differ_v and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o logician_n may_v be_v call_v disparata_fw-la that_o be_v differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o by_o analogy_n and_o signification_n they_o be_v very_o well_o and_o fit_o join_v together_o 40_o in_o a_o other_o argument_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o utter_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v not_o this_o signify_v my_o body_n or_o represent_v my_o body_n this_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n against_o these_o we_o reply_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o his_o body_n lie_v hide_v in_o those_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n neither_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v or_o be_v change_v or_o transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n furthermore_o i_o marvel_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v object_v see_v among_o the_o father_n these_o exposition_n be_v find_v for_o they_o oftentimes_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v be_v signify_v be_v notify_v be_v show_v and_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o call_v a_o seal_n a_o figure_n and_o a_o type_n and_o a_o example_n of_o like_a form_n neither_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v cavil_v that_o they_o refer_v these_o sign_n or_o figure_n unto_o the_o death_n figure_n testimony_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n sign_n and_o figure_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o father_n manifest_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v signify_v and_o that_o sign_n and_o figure_n be_v give_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v to_o be_v true_a among_o many_o place_n of_o the_o father_n we_o will_v here_o set_v forth_o these_o few_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n de_fw-fr catechis_n rudib_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o receive_v he_o say_v in_o deed_n that_o there_o be_v visible_a seal_n of_o divine_a thing_n but_o that_o the_o very_a invisible_a thing_n be_v honour_v in_o they_o augustine_n the_o same_o augustine_n the_o same_o father_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 10_o book_n and_o 5_o chapter_n wherefore_o the_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n jerom._n jerom._n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n jerom_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n upon_o matthew_n chap._n the_o 26._o that_o even_o as_o in_o the_o prefiguration_n of_o he_o melchisedeck_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n do_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o he_o himself_o also_o represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o set_v aside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n bertran_n say_v that_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n tertullian_n tertullian_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n tertullian_n against_o martion_n the_o 4_o book_n he_o have_v receive_v bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n cyprian_a cyprian_a that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n cyprian_n in_o his_o 2_o epistle_n the_o 2._o book_n we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o water_n the_o people_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_n his_o qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n a_o other_o kind_n be_v name_v after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v the_o same_o father_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o 4._o book_n and_o 5_o chapter_n do_v thou_o this_o oblation_n for_o we_o be_v record_v in_o writing_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a oblation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n we_o be_v mindful_a hereof_o do_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n and_o straightway_o after_o according_a to_o the_o figure_n whereof_o we_o receive_v the_o cup_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o body_n &_o soul_n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la to_o this_o end_n therefore_o the_o lord_n draw_v towards_o his_o passion_n provide_v to_o adorn_v his_o own_o people_n with_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o invisible_a grace_n may_v he_o give_v by_o a_o visible_a sign_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n the_o x._o chapter_n for_o what_o do_v i_o call_v the_o communion_n we_o be_v even_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n and_o what_o signify_v bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o become_v they_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n basiliuâ—_n basiliuâ—_n basil_n in_o his_o liturgy_n call_v it_o a_o example_n of_o like_a form_n and_o that_o after_o baptism_n augustine_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o 3._o book_n and_o 4._o augustine_n augustine_n chapter_n the_o apostle_n may_v in_o signify_v preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o tongue_n otherwise_o by_o a_o epistle_n
otherwise_o by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o father_n against_o adamantus_fw-la the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n again_o upon_o the_o 3._o psalm_n he_o admit_v judas_n unto_o the_o feast_n in_o which_o he_o commend_v and_o deliver_v his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n also_o against_o maximinus_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n &_o 22._o chapter_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o show_v because_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v one_o thing_n do_v signify_v a_o other_o hereby_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o mislike_v nay_o rather_o they_o appoint_v a_o signification_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o sacrament_n furthermore_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v where_o the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v be_v take_v for_o it_o signify_v and_o so_o this_o be_v become_v a_o slender_a argument_n therefore_o whereas_o they_o object_n that_o christ_n say_v not_o it_o either_o signify_v or_o it_o represent_v we_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o we_o have_v plentifullie_o show_v before_o neither_o as_o they_o think_v do_v we_o argue_v on_o this_o wise_a this_o say_v be_v elsewhere_o have_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v also_o in_o this_o place_n but_o we_o only_o prevent_v they_o who_o when_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n do_v bring_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o place_n be_v in_o controversy_n and_o the_o sense_n doubt_v of_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o a_o absolute_a sense_n and_o they_o obstinate_o stand_v therein_o which_o by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n appear_v not_o to_o be_v firm_a see_v this_o say_n be_v very_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o for_o our_o opinion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v many_o other_o reason_n neither_o do_v we_o bring_v this_o as_o our_o own_o argument_n but_o only_o we_o answer_v they_o when_o they_o obtrude_v such_o a_o phrase_n that_o it_o most_o often_o signify_v otherwise_o and_o that_o therefore_o of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v weak_o conclude_v by_o they_o 41_o afterward_o they_o argue_v as_o touch_v adoration_n commit_v that_o by_o affirm_v bread_n to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n commit_v that_o if_o there_o remain_v bread_n it_o shall_v be_v adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o marvel_v that_o these_o man_n be_v so_o mindful_a of_o true_a adoration_n when_o as_o otherwise_o both_o picture_n &_o image_n be_v woorship_v among_o they_o but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o worship_n not_o these_o thing_n but_o those_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o same_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n of_o bread_n if_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v woorship_v but_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o further_n why_o do_v they_o not_o with_o the_o like_a reason_n remove_v from_o thence_o accident_n lest_o those_o peradventure_o shall_v be_v worship_v perhaps_o they_o will_v make_v this_o excuse_n that_o none_o will_v there_o worship_v accident_n when_o as_o we_o know_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o picture_n and_o figure_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v accident_n before_o which_o man_n do_v fall_v down_o for_o if_o they_o will_v worship_v the_o substance_n of_o wood_n or_o of_o stone_n they_o shall_v have_v every_o where_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o in_o the_o street_n which_o they_o may_v worship_n again_o rude_a and_o simple_a man_n can_v distinguish_v or_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o accident_n and_o substance_n and_o they_o that_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v move_v with_o so_o great_a a_o zeal_n aught_o to_o transubstantiate_v the_o cup_n lest_o perhaps_o when_o it_o be_v show_v it_o shall_v be_v woorship_v and_o certain_o this_o have_v always_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v a_o very_a light_a argument_n although_o it_o be_v object_v by_o the_o schoolman_n yea_o &_o those_o of_o no_o small_a account_n it_o be_v moreover_o object_v that_o unless_o transubstantiation_n be_v appoint_v then_o in_o this_o sacrament_n two_o nature_n or_o bodily_a substance_n shall_v be_v put_v both_o together_o and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o place_n who_o will_v not_o here_o marvel_v that_o these_o man_n have_v so_o great_a religion_n and_o reverence_n towards_o nature_n as_o though_o they_o will_v not_o violate_v the_o law_n thereof_o where_o nevertheless_o they_o appoint_v accident_n to_o be_v thing_n hang_v without_o a_o subject_n which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o nature_n and_o through_o their_o absurd_a devise_n they_o escape_v not_o that_o which_o they_o fear_v because_o when_o they_o affirm_v the_o accident_n to_o remain_v among_o those_o accident_n there_o be_v a_o body_n that_o have_v quantity_n &_o do_v occupy_v a_o place_n whereas_o also_o they_o will_v have_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v corporal_o present_a together_o the_o adversary_n be_v compel_v to_o put_v two_o quantity_n and_o two_o body_n together_o which_o have_v a_o quantity_n and_o that_o it_o lie_v hide_v under_o accident_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v two_o quantity_n and_o two_o body_n together_o but_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o peril_n of_o this_o absurdity_n 42_o they_o say_v moreover_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v one_o subject_n as_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o see_v what_o great_a dignity_n there_o be_v of_o the_o accident_n than_o there_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v with_o they_o it_o may_v not_o aswell_o remain_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o see_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v even_o in_o hell_n without_o abridge_n the_o worthiness_n thereof_o and_o this_o body_n as_o they_o judge_v be_v deliver_v to_o be_v eat_v true_o and_o substantial_o even_o of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v most_o unpure_a and_o most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o same_o why_o be_v they_o afraid_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n to_o join_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o bread_n and_o wine_n especial_o when_o there_o must_v be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o signification_n moreover_o they_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v offer_v in_o mass_n and_o if_o this_o alteration_n be_v not_o then_o we_o shall_v offer_v nothing_o but_o only_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o shadow_v here_o shall_v cyprian_n answer_v for_o we_o who_o unto_o coecilius_n the_o 3._o lord._n cyprian_a what_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o suppeâ—_n of_o the_o lord._n epistle_n and_o second_o book_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o offer_v and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n since_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a whereof_o there_o be_v make_v a_o memorial_n and_o for_o the_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n but_o all_o this_o that_o they_o pretend_v in_o this_o argument_n be_v a_o feign_a devise_n whereby_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n proper_o and_o true_o offer_v unto_o the_o father_n wherein_o how_o great_o they_o err_v the_o place_n now_o serve_v not_o to_o declare_v 43_o now_o must_v we_o show_v that_o which_o they_o afterward_o object_v sacrament_n certain_a rule_n for_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o as_o touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o our_o purpose_n they_o make_v not_o against_o us._n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o they_o i_o be_o mind_v to_o say_v somewhat_o before_o which_o may_v be_v use_v as_o certain_a rule_n for_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n part_n of_o these_o rule_n look_v in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n the_o first_o part_n see_v they_o speak_v most_o lofty_o and_o deal_v most_o earnest_o of_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o it_o must_v be_v
consider_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v accustom_v as_o it_o be_v by_o turn_n to_o attribute_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o sign_n unto_o the_o thing_n and_o again_o which_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o ascribe_v they_o unto_o the_o sign_n the_o self-same_a manner_n also_o do_v the_o father_n use_n so_o as_o thou_o shall_v oftentimes_o perceive_v they_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o to_o write_v of_o the_o sign_n as_o though_o they_o entreat_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v this_o may_v very_o well_o accord_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a likeness_n which_o be_v between_o they_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n hereof_o augustine_n unto_o boniface_n give_v a_o plain_a advertisement_n that_o be_v sacrament_n the_o name_n be_v change_v another_o rule_n be_v that_o if_o thou_o diligent_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o &_o after_o thou_o shall_v always_o perceive_v the_o father_n to_o testify_v that_o this_o food_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o meat_n of_o the_o throat_n spiritual_a the_o father_n always_o testify_v the_o food_n to_o be_v spiritual_a belly_n or_o tooth_n a_o third_o rule_n be_v that_o if_o they_o at_o any_o time_n say_v that_o we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n carnal_o so_o as_o the_o body_n also_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o eucharist_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v so_o take_v even_o as_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v then_o take_v part_n of_o our_o flesh_n carnal_o what_o the_o father_n mean_v if_o happy_o they_o say_v that_o we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n carnal_o further_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o &_o he_o likewise_o abide_v in_o we_o when_o as_o we_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n because_o in_o so_o communicate_v there_o be_v add_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o flesh_n and_o body_n which_o be_v already_o of_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n with_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o the_o self_n same_o condition_n with_o he_o they_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n and_o when_o they_o obey_v and_o serve_v the_o spirit_n they_o be_v true_o nourish_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o so_o be_v our_o body_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n feed_v in_o the_o eucharist_n first_o it_o be_v feed_v by_o sign_n second_o by_o this_o renew_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o thus_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o this_o sacrament_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o communicate_v that_o we_o have_v with_o he_o by_o nativity_n and_o incarnation_n thou_o have_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 2._o 14._o verse_n 14._o chapter_n forsomuch_o then_o as_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o himself_o likewise_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o moreover_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n of_o consecrate_v signify_v nothing_o else_o among_o the_o father_n than_o to_o dedicate_v a_o thing_n common_a and_o profane_a unto_o a_o holy_a use_n consecrate_v how_o the_o father_n understand_v this_o word_n to_o consecrate_v and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v it_o holy_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o when_o we_o meet_v in_o the_o father_n with_o the_o word_n consecration_n we_o shall_v straight_o way_n fain_o unto_o ourselves_o transubstantiation_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o alteration_n make_v there_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o namely_o in_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v now_o make_v sacrament_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o effectual_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o mind_n and_o faith_n we_o must_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n capernait_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o capernait_n further_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o between_o we_o and_o the_o capernaite_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o very_a body_n and_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o eat_v that_o which_o they_o think_v shall_v be_v carnal_o do_v we_o teach_v to_o be_v spiritual_o do_v otherwise_o the_o true_a body_n and_o the_o true_a blood_n be_v exhibit_v because_o faith_n comprehend_v not_o feign_a thing_n but_o true_a thing_n also_o when_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o father_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v or_o have_v in_o these_o mystery_n by_o these_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o betokened_a show_v declare_v and_o signify_v 44_o and_o when_o thou_o hear_v the_o father_n say_v etc._n what_o the_o father_n mean_v when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n remain_v noâ—_n in_o etc._n etc._n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o thou_o must_v not_o absolute_o understand_v but_o as_o touch_v thyself_o when_o thou_o do_v faithful_o communicate_v for_o there_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v either_o of_o the_o bread_n or_o of_o the_o wine_n it_o behoove_v that_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o sense_n do_v only_o cleave_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v unto_o thou_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n when_o as_o thou_o lifte_v up_o thy_o mind_n from_o the_o sign_n unto_o thing_n invisible_a which_o be_v offer_v unto_o thou_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shun_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o figure_n paul_n say_v 12._o ephe._n 6._o 12._o our_o wrestle_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o nevertheless_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n do_v grieve_v the_o soul_n and_o must_v be_v bridle_v see_v he_o write_v in_o another_o place_n 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n neither_o yet_o be_v he_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o evil_a man_n who_o be_v call_v flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o who_o yet_o we_o be_v trouble_v and_o with_o they_o we_o have_v daily_o wrestle_v but_o paul_n mean_v of_o that_o chief_a and_o principal_a contention_n from_o whence_o these_o other_o have_v their_o original_n he_o say_v also_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a 28._o gal._n 3._o 28._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a when_o as_o nevertheless_o these_o office_n and_o these_o person_n be_v not_o remoove_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n nay_o rather_o there_o be_v precept_n particular_o describe_v of_o they_o but_o paul_n understand_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n as_o concern_v the_o obtainement_n of_o regeneration_n forgivensse_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o in_o christianity_n and_o in_o the_o disstribute_v of_o these_o mystery_n christ_n respect_v not_o these_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v 20_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 20_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o therefore_o that_o sermon_n admonition_n and_o readins_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o only_o respect_v that_o high_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o father_n speak_v when_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n do_v remain_v which_o must_v not_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v simple_o understand_v 1._o as_o touch_v our_o own_o faith_n and_o cogitation_n the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v not_o faith_n make_v thing_n present_a gal._n 3._o 1._o but_o that_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v our_o faith_n and_o cogitation_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o stay_v upon_o they_o hereunto_o thou_o may_v add_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o so_o great_a efficacy_n as_o it_o make_v thing_n to_o be_v present_a not_o forsooth_o real_o or_o substantial_o but_o spiritual_o for_o it_o true_o comprehend_v they_o and_o on_o this_o wise_a do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v even_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o galathian_o and_o so_o be_v abraham_n say_v to_o have_v see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 56._o john_n 8._o 56._o and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o old_a father_n have_v in_o their_o sacrament_n the_o self_n same_o christ_n which_o we_o also_o do_v enjoy_v and_o thus_o thou_o see_v that_o unto_o this_o presence_n be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v natural_a constitution_n do_v change_v place_n or_o be_v present_a with_o we_o with_o all_o
the_o truth_n a_o shadow_n in_o the_o law_n a_o image_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n before_o time_n a_o lamb_n be_v offer_v a_o calf_n be_v offer_v now_o christ_n be_v offer_v but_o he_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v passion_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v forgive_v our_o sin_n here_o in_o a_o image_n there_o in_o truth_n where_o as_o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v he_o say_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v we_o signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o blood_n he_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v a_o figure_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o mystical_a cup._n again_o the_o same_o father_n in_o these_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 4._o chapter_n manifest_o affirm_v our_o change_n into_o christ_n the_o which_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o note_v in_o other_o father_n 47_o now_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o chrysostom_n chrysostome_n a_o exposition_n of_o chrysostome_n they_o allege_v this_o similitude_n of_o wax_n the_o which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n there_o be_v destroy_v so_o as_o nothing_o remain_v so_o say_v he_o thou_o may_v think_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n what_o say_v they_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a for_o transubstantiation_n but_o here_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o examine_v chrysostom_n himself_o whereby_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v how_o right_o those_o thing_n be_v note_v whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o as_o touch_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n he_o in_o the_o 83_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n say_v chrysostome_n the_o excessive_a speech_n of_o chrysostome_n many_o say_v that_o they_o will_v and_o do_v covet_v to_o see_v the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o christ_n also_o to_o behold_v his_o garment_n and_o shoe_n but_o he_o give_v himself_o unto_o thou_o not_o only_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v he_o but_o also_o that_o thou_o may_v touch_v he_o do_v we_o not_o here_o understand_v that_o he_o attribute_v unto_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o sign_n namely_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v touch_v and_o see_v which_o who_o see_v not_o to_o be_v true_a only_o as_o touch_v the_o sign_n again_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n he_o reduce_v we_o as_o i_o may_v say_v into_o one_o lump_n together_o with_o he_o and_o that_o not_o alone_o by_o faith_n but_o he_o make_v we_o in_o very_a deed_n his_o body_n and_o the_o same_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 60._o homily_n and_o in_o the_o 61._o unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n mix_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o i_o say_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v make_v and_o mix_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o transubstantiate_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o so_o near_o join_v with_o christ_n what_o need_n be_v it_o for_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o may_v arise_v a_o doubt_n as_o though_o chrysostom_n make_v against_o we_o which_o affirm_v this_o receive_n by_o faith_n see_v he_o say_v that_o we_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n also_o be_v mingle_v with_o he_o and_o change_v into_o he_o but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o although_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o faith_n yet_o after_o this_o receive_n by_o faith_n there_o follow_v not_o a_o feign_a but_o a_o true_a conjunction_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n whereby_o not_o only_o our_o mind_n be_v unite_v with_o he_o but_o also_o our_o body_n and_o flesh_n have_v his_o renew_n from_o thence_o and_o we_o be_v true_o make_v the_o member_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v receive_v he_o to_o be_v our_o head_n from_o whence_o we_o perpetuallie_o draw_v both_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o chrysostom_n say_v that_o we_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n join_v with_o christ_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n he_o say_v that_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o we_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heretic_n which_o demand_v how_o christ_n suffer_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v true_a flesh_n and_o have_v true_o suffer_v in_o vain_a shall_v these_o sign_n be_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n he_o say_v that_o our_o tongue_n be_v make_v bloody_a in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v cavil_v that_o the_o bloodiness_n with_o which_o together_o with_o the_o wine_n or_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o wine_n as_o they_o term_v it_o our_o tongue_n be_v make_v bloody_a shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o 60_o homily_n which_o the_o same_o father_n have_v to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n he_o write_v that_o our_o tongue_n wax_v read_v with_o this_o blood_n where_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v hyperbole_n or_o a_o excessive_a speech_n and_o in_o encaeniis_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o can_v be_v beléeve_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v see_v the_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n open_a and_o from_o thence_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o draw_v speech_n chrysostom_n declare_v his_o own_o excessive_a speech_n 48_o he_o write_v moreover_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n do_v thou_o see_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o wine_n he_o answer_v god_n forbid_v certain_o if_o he_o shall_v here_o ask_v the_o sense_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o say_v for_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o sense_n comparison_n a_o negative_a be_v sometime_o understand_v by_o a_o comparison_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v present_a but_o he_o speak_v true_o when_o he_o add_v think_v not_o so_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o judgement_n bread_n and_o wine_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v there_o the_o same_o father_n write_v think_v not_o thou_o that_o thou_o receave_v of_o man_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o seraphin_n that_o be_v present_a and_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o tong_n he_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o a_o fiery_a coal_n here_o i_o think_v not_o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n or_o pastor_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v which_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o us._n and_o he_o add_v let_v we_o run_v together_o to_o suck_v forth_o the_o blood_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n the_o schoolman_n themselves_o dare_v not_o speak_v for_o they_o write_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n any_o thing_n either_o come_v or_o depart_v away_o and_o in_o the_o 61._o homily_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v see_v but_o also_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o feel_v upon_o who_o flesh_n also_o we_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n thing_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o place_n thou_o see_v that_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o our_o tooth_n reach_v not_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o bread_n and_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n the_o self_n same_o father_n in_o the_o 60._o homily_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n reach_v the_o sacrament_n but_o must_v judge_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n stretch_v forth_o do_v deliver_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o in_o baptism_n execute_v the_o office_n namely_o of_o baptise_v and_o in_o the_o 61._o he_o admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o leave_v christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n who_o be_v woorship_v of_o the_o angel_n by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o father_n of_o we_o provide_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o call_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o communicantes_fw-la from_o the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o sign_n and_o from_o outward_a
the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o comparison_n be_v general_o take_v for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a change_n even_o in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o thou_o will_v take_v this_o similitude_n according_a as_o it_o be_v bring_v that_o so_o true_o be_v the_o bread_n change_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o in_o the_o meat_n and_o sustenance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v convert_v into_o his_o flesh_n while_o he_o live_v here_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o absurdity_n very_o repugnant_a unto_o thy_o own_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o sign_n must_v not_o be_v retain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o there_o keep_v in_o the_o sustenance_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v here_o furthermore_o the_o same_o interpreter_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v while_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n transelemented_a and_o mingle_v with_o us._n where_o again_o thou_o see_v that_o he_o as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n affirm_v so_o great_a a_o change_n of_o we_o into_o christ_n as_o he_o write_v that_o we_o be_v transelementate_v into_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o theophilact_n 55_o among_o the_o latter_a man_n hugo_n to_o anselmus_n and_o hugo_n they_o allege_v anselmus_n hugo_n and_o richardus_fw-la and_o the_o victorine_n howbeit_o see_v in_o their_o time_n the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v obtrude_v they_o with_o their_o writing_n serve_v the_o time_n neither_o ought_v the_o new_a invention_n of_o these_o man_n be_v periudiciall_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a father_n but_o among_o other_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o one_o and_o that_o be_v of_o johannes_n damascenus_n who_o in_o the_o 4._o damascen_n to_o john_n damascen_n book_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o 14._o chapter_n write_v most_o ample_o of_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o find_v that_o this_o man_n live_v under_o leo_n isauricus_n emperor_n of_o greece_n live_v in_o what_o age_n he_o live_v and_o between_o gregorius_n magnus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o john_n there_o be_v welnéere_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o when_o as_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n many_o superstition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v heap_v up_o in_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n grow_v to_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o this_o damascen_n incline_v unto_o many_o superstition_n and_o untruth_n diutâ—iâ—_n the_o judgement_n of_o damascen_n in_o matter_n of_o diutâ—iâ—_n and_o of_o how_o great_a judgement_n he_o be_v aswell_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o also_o in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v a_o proof_n for_o he_o marvellous_o favour_v image_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o enter_v into_o great_a danger_n and_o in_o this_o self_n same_o four_o book_n he_o write_v a_o particular_a chapter_n of_o that_o matter_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o also_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v moreover_o he_o have_v in_o so_o great_a estimation_n the_o relic_n of_o saint_n depart_v as_o upon_o they_o also_o he_o spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v they_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n gift_n and_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o worship_v the_o saint_n which_o say_v be_v intolerable_a see_v faith_n be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n and_o his_o word_n he_o have_v a_o sermon_n of_o purgatory_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n and_o idolater_n and_o persecutor_n of_o martyr_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o gregory_n and_o the_o falconilla_n also_o a_o idolatrous_a woman_n be_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o certain_a other_o man_n save_v when_o she_o have_v be_v now_o dead_a and_o detain_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o fable_n of_o one_o macarius_n which_o talk_v with_o the_o skull_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n of_o who_o he_o hear_v that_o in_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v torment_v in_o pain_n be_v in_o more_o ease_n and_o he_o sprinkle_v all_o his_o sermon_n with_o these_o fable_n and_o the_o selfsame_o man_n when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o resurrection_n indevour_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o noah_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n 4._o gen._n 9_o 4._o for_o your_o life_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o beast_n he_o will_v require_v they_o say_v he_o at_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o forsooth_o beast_n do_v not_o die_v for_o man_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n make_v by_o god_n in_o exodus_fw-la 28._o exo._n 21._o 28._o where_o he_o command_v the_o ox_n to_o be_v slay_v which_o shall_v push_v with_o his_o horn_n and_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la he_o write_v if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v man_n have_v not_o be_v join_v together_o in_o matrimony_n for_o procreation_n sake_n and_o because_o he_o see_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n 28._o gen._n 1._o 28._o increase_n and_o multiply_v be_v against_o he_o he_o say_v that_o perhaps_o man_n may_v have_v multiply_v by_o another_o part_n of_o the_o body_n among_o the_o school_n divine_v none_o will_v have_v speak_v these_o word_n basil_n the_o same_o man_n wre_v basil_n the_o same_o man_n wre_v basill_n for_o when_o he_o perceive_v he_o to_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v pattern_n or_o example_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o expound_v he_o that_o he_o mean_v before_o consecration_n and_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o before_o consecration_n they_o have_v no_o more_o in_o they_o than_o other_o common_a meat_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v so_o signify_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v already_o sacrament_n before_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n moreover_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o greek_n they_o open_o pray_v after_o consecration_n that_o the_o bread_n may_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o namely_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o basill_n that_o those_o word_n be_v put_v after_o consecration_n and_o in_o our_o canon_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v name_v bread_n after_o consecration_n 56_o but_o now_o must_v we_o see_v his_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o see_v he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o word_n to_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o plantes_n beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n why_o may_v he_o not_o of_o bread_n make_v his_o own_o body_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v most_o weak_a neither_o be_v the_o disputation_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o god_n can_v turn_v bread_n into_o flesh_n but_o the_o whole_a contention_n be_v whether_o he_o will_v do_v it_o or_o no._n another_o of_o his_o argument_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o body_n but_o unto_o this_o argument_n we_o have_v before_o answer_v and_o if_o this_o man_n when_o he_o deni_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n do_v mean_v this_o absolute_o he_o have_v almost_o all_o the_o father_n against_o he_o who_o in_o this_o place_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o figure_n but_o if_o he_o understande_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n only_o to_o wit_n a_o frustrate_a or_o void_a sign_n that_o also_o do_v we_o willing_o grant_v albeit_o he_o mingle_v certain_a word_n in_o his_o writing_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o gross_o as_o he_o make_v semblance_n for_o for_o he_o say_v defend_v damascen_n after_o some_o sort_n defend_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v no_o simple_a bread_n but_o it_o have_v the_o godhead_n join_v with_o it_o which_o word_n we_o will_v willing_o admit_v for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v here_o common_a or_o simple_a bread_n but_o it_o be_v now_o sanctify_a and_o turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o it_o
our_o adversary_n such_o force_n have_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o grant_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o sense_n namely_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o have_v present_a in_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v but_o this_o be_v show_v by_o many_o reason_n to_o be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o figurative_a speech_n of_o christ_n word_n require_v no_o real_a or_o substantial_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n i._o first_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v go_v from_o hence_o they_o declare_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o with_o we_o but_o that_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v from_o thence_o come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ii_o again_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a for_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n neither_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v present_a in_o the_o world_n without_o place_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a with_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n unless_o we_o will_v take_v away_o a_o very_a true_a body_n from_o christ_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o affirm_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v scatter_v or_o present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o iii_o neither_o have_v the_o essence_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v without_o body_n such_o a_o property_n as_o it_o can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n four_o yea_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o may_v not_o be_v eschew_v but_o that_o even_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v bodily_a shall_v admit_v both_o division_n and_o limitation_n since_o therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a even_o as_o the_o father_n do_v most_o full_o testify_v it_o be_v altogether_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o property_n and_o quality_n v._o neither_o do_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o thing_n signify_v either_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o themselves_o or_o to_o contain_v they_o in_o themselves_o but_o be_v the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n include_v in_o the_o circumcision_n true_o the_o covenant_n be_v past_a and_o it_o be_v already_o make_v with_o the_o father_n before_o that_o circumcision_n be_v command_v to_o abraham_n and_o if_o any_o of_o that_o covenant_n remain_v that_o be_v whole_o keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faithful_a man_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o the_o sign_n thereof_o command_v by_o god_n again_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n do_v not_o very_o include_v in_o itself_o the_o passover_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o what_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v include_v either_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o desert_n or_o in_o the_o manna_n and_o that_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o baptism_n the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v invisiblie_o hide_v but_o and_o if_o in_o other_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o give_v &_o that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o thing_n present_a either_o to_o be_v cleave_v to_o they_o or_o to_o be_v include_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v we_o otherwise_o to_o determine_v as_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n if_o the_o nature_n or_o property_n thereof_o aught_o to_o appear_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o self_n same_o with_o other_o sacrament_n especial_o since_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n vi_o 3_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3_o moreover_o since_o that_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o present_v with_o they_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n since_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a and_o since_o these_o man_n affirm_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n undoubted_o it_o follow_v that_o against_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n the_o old_a father_n and_o we_o have_v not_o all_o the_o selfsame_o sacrament_n in_o sign_n they_o do_v not_o agree_v for_o they_o have_v manna_n and_o water_n but_o we_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o be_v also_o diverse_a for_o they_o by_o faith_n receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v absent_a as_o those_o which_o be_v afterward_o to_o come_v but_o these_o man_n say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o thing_n present_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n very_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o these_o sacrament_n than_o be_v to_o disagree_v aswell_o in_o the_o sign_n as_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o rather_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o selfsame_o that_o we_o be_v although_o that_o their_o sign_n be_v diverse_a and_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v both_o of_o we_o and_o they_o all_o after_o one_o manner_n namely_o by_o faith_n for_o they_o by_o faith_n receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v embrace_v they_o as_o already_o give_v vii_o also_o if_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n shall_v be_v admit_v it_o may_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o aswell_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o do_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n manifest_o refute_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n where_o he_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o faith_n see_v then_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n what_o communion_n have_v they_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n doubtless_o they_o have_v only_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n for_o neither_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o abide_v in_o christ_n viii_o they_o be_v to_o be_v demand_v also_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o what_o cause_n or_o under_o what_o colour_n they_o dare_v name_n that_o their_o sacrifice_n a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n as_o they_o term_v it_o sure_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n flow_v from_o the_o lord_n side_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o their_o cup_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v by_o a_o excessive_a kind_n of_o speech_n let_v they_o endeavour_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v as_o they_o know_v and_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o shall_v they_o never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o drink_v bloody_a drink_n ix_o true_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n repugnant_a as_o they_o can_v never_o be_v affirm_v both_o at_o once_o that_o be_v at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n wherefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v together_o and_o at_o one_o time_n both_o above_o and_o beneath_o visible_a and_o invisible_a one_o and_o many_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a break_a and_o whole_a this_o reason_n have_v not_o we_o feign_a to_o ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v take_v it_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o nature_n itself_o for_o all_o these_o do_v testify_v that_o this_o can_v be_v all_o at_o once_o moreover_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v in_o how_o many_o place_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n they_o have_v affirm_v this_o absence_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n x._o as_o though_o forsooth_o this_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n boast_v of_o and_o defend_v by_o these_o man_n in_o the_o eucharist_n can_v while_o the_o same_o be_v perform_v bring_v any_o other_o profit_n than_o we_o have_v by_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v perform_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o mind_n xi_o this_o final_o we_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n whether_o they_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n
in_o the_o bread_n without_o blood_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v blood_n in_o the_o wine_n without_o the_o body_n if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v they_o divide_v the_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o can_v be_v commit_v without_o impiety_n since_o the_o blood_n &_o body_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v by_o a_o perpetual_a conjunction_n but_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v together_o and_o will_v feign_v those_o strange_a concomitancy_n of_o they_o this_o at_o the_o leastwise_o they_o can_v escape_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v double_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n whole_o under_o the_o wine_n and_o whole_o under_o the_o bread_n appoint_v the_o same_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o under_o their_o accident_n xii_o last_o there_o happen_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n less_o than_o be_v pronounce_v by_o they_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o they_o affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n alone_o and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n alone_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a point_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o my_o book_n of_o confession_n against_o gardiner_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o argument_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o part_n and_o now_o this_o remain_v that_o i_o lay_v before_o the_o courteous_a reader_n some_o say_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o which_o not_o only_o all_o our_o argument_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v draw_v but_o whereby_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v easy_o be_v confute_v and_o so_o all_o this_o disputation_n will_v become_v both_o plain_a and_o easy_a saying_n or_o sentence_n out_o of_o which_o etc._n etc._n i._o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n call_v the_o very_a bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o very_a wine_n his_o blood_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v his_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n simple_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n since_o neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o the_o wine_n can_v proper_o and_o true_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n ii_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a form_n of_o speech_n whereby_o god_n pronounce_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v iii_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v for_o we_o as_o a_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o unto_o these_o be_v join_v those_o thing_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v take_v away_o upon_o the_o cross_n four_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n until_o his_o last_o come_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n be_v not_o where_o else_o but_o in_o heaven_n v._o in_o the_o faithful_a receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o soul_n or_o mind_n through_o faith_n join_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o in_o deed_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o work_n but_o through_o his_o goodness_n and_o faithful_a promise_n vi_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n except_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o use_v the_o outward_a sign_n the_o bread_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o wine_n which_o in_o their_o kind_n of_o manner_n be_v &_o be_v call_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n vii_o we_o be_v no_o less_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n wherefore_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o and_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v to_o be_v affirm_v alike_o in_o both_o viii_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v ix_o only_o the_o faithful_a do_v true_o and_o spiritual_o receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o join_v we_o unto_o christ_n x._o our_o body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v nourish_v and_o restore_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n xi_o we_o ourselves_o by_o a_o faithful_a participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v feed_v up_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n transelementate_v by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o spiritual_a change_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n xii_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o believe_v he_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o on_o the_o otherside_n while_o in_o communicate_v we_o embrace_v through_o faith_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o unto_o death_n we_o be_v spiritual_o make_v partaker_n of_o they_o xiii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o hear_n or_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v nourish_v xiiii_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o also_o both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v his_o member_n xv._o the_o poor_a &_o those_o which_o be_v oppress_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n thereupon_o come_v that_o voice_n unto_o paul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o xvi_o miracle_n that_o have_v otherwhile_o be_v show_v about_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v neither_o prove_v a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n xvii_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o they_o which_o do_v communicate_v without_o doubt_n signify_v not_o to_o be_v invisiblie_o but_o yet_o proper_o present_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v present_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o spirit_n no_o otherwise_o than_o his_o death_n which_o we_o true_o believe_v and_o then_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o expect_v with_o a_o most_o assure_a hope_n the_o presence_n whereof_o can_v only_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o spirit_n xviii_o true_o our_o adversary_n speak_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n or_o by_o word_n that_o they_o can_v determine_v xix_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o admit_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o own_o self_n and_o these_o sacrifice_n must_v not_o only_o be_v offer_v up_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o of_o the_o people_n that_o communicate_v xx._n also_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o in_o respect_n that_o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v propose_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o same_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o communicant_o the_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v now_o rehearse_v the_o prudent_a and_o gentle_a reader_n of_o my_o book_n shall_v find_v not_o only_o to_o be_v handle_v therein_o but_o also_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n aswell_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o if_o it_o shall_v like_v he_o to_o have_v all_o this_o whole_a controversy_n plain_o and_o evident_o describe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a table_n let_v he_o with_o a_o attentive_a mind_n and_o often_o repetition_n make_v himself_o well_o acquaint_v first_o with_o these_o sentence_n and_o then_o with_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o abridgement_n for_o in_o so_o do_v i_o hope_v he_o shall_v both_o reap_v profit_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o labour_n he_o have_v bestow_v 1561._o the_o eleven_o chapter_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o communion_n to_o use_v one_o only_a kind_n 10._o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o our_o adversary_n endeavour_n by_o many_o argument_n to_o defend_v the_o most_o shameful_a maym_v of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o adversary_n the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o deed_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a use_v both_o the_o kind_n but_o afterward_o when_o it_o understand_v that_o the_o one_o part_n may_v suffice_v especial_o the_o laity_n to_o prevent_v the_o error_n of_o some_o which_o may_v
howbeit_o augustine_n desire_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o forgive_v but_o only_o that_o their_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v shed_v yet_o howsoever_o it_o be_v augustine_n the_o example_n of_o augustine_n the_o example_n of_o augustine_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n any_o man_n opinion_n since_o we_o live_v by_o law_n not_o by_o example_n at_o this_o day_n if_o a_o man_n have_v kill_v a_o minister_n or_o do_v a_o robbery_n who_o will_v entreat_v for_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o refuge_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a admit_v it_o be_v so_o and_o we_o also_o do_v not_o take_v away_o sanctuary_n for_o god_n permit_v they_o for_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v obscure_a they_o may_v better_o be_v there_o than_o in_o prison_n while_o the_o same_o be_v know_v nevertheless_o the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a god_n himself_o command_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o very_a altar_n and_o be_v slay_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n and_o assure_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v always_o hold_v that_o commonweal_n to_o be_v well_o order_v where_o very_o few_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o few_o such_o thing_n have_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n yet_o have_v it_o some_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o law_n 8._o deut._n 13._o 8._o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v remit_v let_v not_o thy_o eye_n say_v god_n spare_v thy_o own_o wife_n that_o sleep_v in_o thy_o bosom_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n look_v the_o epistle_n 18._o and_o 36._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o executioner_n or_o hangman_n enemy_n in_o jud._n 8._o ver_fw-la 10._o why_o gideon_n stir_v up_o his_o son_n to_o kill_v the_o enemy_n 30_o moreover_o gideon_n do_v for_o this_o cause_n perhaps_o drive_v his_o son_n to_o slay_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v inflame_v his_o heart_n from_o tender_a year_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o hannibal_n who_o from_o a_o child_n vow_v himself_o against_o the_o roman_n or_o else_o he_o do_v it_o to_o learn_v he_o from_o his_o youth_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 17_o deut._n 19_o 17_o wherein_o be_v command_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o next_o of_o the_o kin_n be_v shed_v shall_v be_v revenge_v but_o may_v not_o this_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o a_o executioner_n why_o will_v he_o so_o urge_v his_o son_n to_o this_o we_o may_v answer_v two_o way_n first_o that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n it_o be_v not_o dishonourable_a to_o slay_v the_o guilty_a executioner_n the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o executioner_n further_o that_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n have_v executioner_n and_o that_o this_o for_o a_o certainty_n be_v no_o office_n among_o the_o hebrew_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n testify_v namely_o that_o a_o blasphemour_n be_v take_v 7._o deut._n 13_o 9_o &_o 17._o 7._o be_v so_o stone_v to_o death_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o witness_n do_v throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o he_o neither_o be_v put_v to_o death_n commit_v to_o any_o particular_a executioner_n and_o there_o be_v many_o example_n which_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o ignominious_a to_o slay_v the_o guilty_a 17._o 1._o sam._n 22._o ver_fw-la 17._o saul_n when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n slay_v do_v not_o call_v executioner_n to_o do_v it_o but_o turn_v to_o the_o noble_a man_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o command_v they_o to_o assail_v the_o priest_n who_o reverence_v their_o ministry_n and_o dignity_n dare_v not_o obey_v only_a doeg_n the_o edomite_n be_v bold_a to_o execute_v so_o horrible_a a_o act_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o least_o estimation_n with_o the_o king_n 33._o 1._o sa._n 15._o 33._o also_o samuel_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n slay_v king_n agag_n the_o prisoner_n in_o like_a manner_n joab_n when_o he_o have_v catch_v hold_n of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 34._o 1._o king_n 2._o 34._o be_v slay_v of_o banaia_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o host_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o hebrew_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n have_v no_o executioner_n but_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ethnic_n the_o officer_n of_o punishment_n call_v lictores_fw-la plutarch_n plutarch_n begin_v at_o rome_n under_o romulus_n who_o as_o plutarch_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o romulus_n be_v call_v so_o either_o of_o ligando_fw-la that_o be_v of_o bind_v or_o else_o because_o the_o grecian_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o they_o execute_v a_o public_a office_n romulus_n give_v they_o rod_n bind_v together_o to_o carry_v and_o with_o they_o be_v join_v a_o axe_n they_o have_v also_o cord_n therewith_o to_o bind_v the_o citizen_n who_o be_v bind_v they_o may_v either_o beat_v they_o with_o rod_n or_o strike_v they_o with_o the_o axe_n but_o the_o man_n of_o more_o ancient_a time_n want_v this_o office_n every_o man_n execute_v the_o same_o according_a as_o it_o be_v command_v of_o the_o magistrate_n without_o any_o infamy_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o work_n of_o punish_v malefactor_n have_v in_o it_o no_o dishonesty_n or_o uncomelinesse_n for_o if_o it_o be_v honest_a for_o a_o judge_n or_o prince_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o evil_a doer_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a to_o execute_v the_o same_o sentence_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o in_o punish_v use_v not_o only_o evil_a spirit_n but_o good_a spirit_n 31_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v report_n why_o the_o officer_n of_o execution_n have_v common_o ill_a report_n why_o be_v officer_n of_o punishment_n and_o executioner_n common_o so_o evil_o speak_v of_o first_o because_o the_o common_a people_n be_v great_o afraid_a of_o they_o neither_o will_v any_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o wicked_a fact_n hereby_o it_o come_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o executioner_n drive_v a_o certain_a horror_n into_o they_o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v so_o affect_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o rome_n declare_v where_o when_o ambitious_a man_n flatter_v the_o people_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v they_o banish_v the_o executioner_n from_o the_o judgement_n place_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o chief_a house_n in_o rome_n as_o even_o the_o oration_n of_o cicero_n for_o rabirius_n do_v testify_v crime_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o any_o crime_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o beat_v with_o rod_n nor_o put_v to_o death_n their_o extreme_a punishment_n be_v banishment_n they_o be_v carry_v into_o island_n and_o at_o the_o length_n condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n but_o the_o latter_a roman_a law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o digest_v do_v quite_o disannul_v this_o exemption_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v unjust_a for_o a_o fault_n worthy_a of_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o whatsoever_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v author_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a law_n whereby_o the_o back_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v provide_v for_o 25_o the_o law_n portia_n and_o sempronia_n acts._n 22._o 25_o i_o mean_v the_o law_n portia_n and_o sempronia_n who_o power_n and_o protection_n paul_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o act_n use_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v escape_v both_o rod_n and_o bond_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o officer_n of_o punishment_n and_o executioner_n be_v so_o odious_a 32_o a_o other_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o papistical_a opinion_n of_o irregularity_n canonist_n the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o canonist_n which_o as_o the_o canoniste_n will_v have_v it_o be_v gather_v of_o every_o manslaughter_n these_o man_n think_v that_o a_o man_n can_v so_o justly_o kill_v any_o man_n but_o that_o the_o same_o will_v let_v he_o from_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n whereas_o nevertheless_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o heretical_a lewdness_n as_o they_o call_v it_o do_v daily_o cause_v a_o infinite_a number_n and_o those_o innocent_n to_o be_v kill_v the_o pope_n legate_n also_o in_o govern_v of_o city_n and_o province_n and_o make_v of_o war_n although_o they_o be_v cardinal_n and_o bishop_n do_v still_o continual_o cause_n blood_n to_o be_v shed_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o great_a hypocrisy_n they_o provide_v that_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v by_o a_o lie_v judge_n as_o they_o call_v he_o and_o so_o they_o wrap_v themselves_o out_o of_o that_o irregularity_n
great_a number_n of_o thy_o ancestor_n that_o live_v long_o ago_o use_v to_o what_o purpose_n these_o argument_n be_v use_v it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o boast_v that_o he_o can_v reckon_v up_o seven_o great_a grandfather_n these_o reason_n some_o use_n to_o extenuate_v the_o nobility_n of_o blood_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n speak_v amiss_o or_o yet_o without_o profit_n especial_o against_o they_o which_o only_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n will_v be_v count_v noble_a whereas_o otherwise_o they_o themselves_o live_v dishonest_o vilelie_o and_o obscure_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v together_o with_o virtue_n obtain_v nobility_n of_o blood_n profitable_a nobility_n of_o kindred_n join_v with_o virtue_n to_o profitable_a doubtless_o he_o have_v great_a commodity_n by_o it_o since_o nobility_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n altogether_o outward_a as_o it_o be_v object_v for_o the_o property_n and_o mark_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o ancestor_n be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o transfer_v to_o the_o posterity_n which_o although_o that_o in_o the_o next_o child_n or_o child_n child_n do_v not_o oftentimes_o show_v forth_o or_o appear_v yet_o be_v they_o still_o keep_v by_o a_o certain_a power_n and_o revive_v again_o in_o other_o of_o the_o posterity_n so_o as_o in_o they_o the_o spirit_n and_o courage_n of_o their_o ancestor_n be_v renew_a unto_o virtue_n wherefore_o see_v such_o spark_n be_v still_o reserve_v in_o we_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v account_v among_o outward_a good_a thing_n neither_o agree_v that_o comparison_n of_o the_o mule_n which_o they_o say_v be_v procreate_v of_o a_o horse_n for_o that_o in_o the_o mule_n the_o generation_n be_v stay_v neither_o can_v the_o mule_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n live_v long_o but_o they_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o noble_a parent_n although_o they_o themselves_o degenerate_a yet_o may_v they_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o other_o and_o to_o stay_v even_o in_o that_o similitude_n it_o not_o small_a deal_n adorn_v the_o mule_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o horse_n see_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o be_v more_o commendable_a than_o ass_n but_o iwenall_n cicero_n and_o iphicrates_n speak_v of_o those_o noble_a man_n which_o when_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o their_o father_n or_o predecessor_n virtue_n and_o good_a disposition_n will_v notwithstanding_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n for_o this_o cause_n only_o that_o they_o come_v of_o a_o noble_a blood_n he_o which_o be_v but_o of_o obscure_a parentage_n have_v make_v himself_o honourable_a by_o virtue_n be_v of_o far_o more_o excellency_n than_o be_v they_o which_o come_v of_o great_a nobility_n do_v with_o vice_n and_o wicked_a act_n and_o with_o idleness_n &_o cowardice_n dishonour_n both_o themselves_o and_o their_o stock_n etc._n god_n unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o saint_n grant_v many_o thing_n rom._n 9_o 4._o exod._n 20._o 6._o gen._n 49._o 10_o num._n 1._o 47_o &_o 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o much_o god_n attribute_v unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v manifest_v not_o only_o by_o a_o place_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o also_o by_o that_o place_n in_o exodus_fw-la where_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a even_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a but_o even_o hereby_o also_o in_o that_o he_o decree_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a stock_n this_o prerogative_n the_o ethnic_n contemn_v not_o for_o he_o which_o praise_v alcibiades_n which_o some_o think_v be_v euripides_n when_o he_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o game_n of_o olympus_n say_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v happy_a must_v come_v of_o a_o noble_a city_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o may_v cite_v a_o great_a many_o of_o other_o thing_n 26_o whether_o the_o gentile_n be_v more_o abject_a than_o the_o jew_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 26_o if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o our_o estate_n be_v we_o more_o abject_a than_o the_o jew_n or_o may_v we_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v without_o nobility_n see_v paul_n thus_o write_v consider_v your_o call_a brethren_n not_o many_o noble_a man_n not_o many_o wise_a man_n be_v call_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o estate_n for_o although_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o stock_n itself_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o which_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n we_o be_v obscure_a and_o without_o nobility_n 30_o to_o they_o that_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n be_v communicate_v all_o the_o nobility_n of_o christ_n ephe._n 5._o 30_o yet_o after_o we_o be_v once_o graft_v in_o christ_n all_o his_o nobility_n be_v most_o true_o communicate_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o be_v now_o not_o only_a member_n of_o he_o but_o also_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n so_o as_o now_o all_o his_o father_n be_v make_v our_o father_n which_o thing_n although_o they_o have_v not_o happen_v unto_o we_o by_o natural_a generation_n yet_o unto_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v afterward_o give_v unto_o us._n of_o servitude_n or_o bondage_n 5_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o servitude_n or_o bondage_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o the_o 9_o 9_o in_o gen._n 9_o 5_o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 4._o 9_o of_o genesis_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o thereof_o the_o name_n servitude_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o name_n of_o servitude_n if_o we_o weigh_v the_o latin_a etymology_n be_v derive_v of_o seruando_fw-la that_o be_v keep_v because_o those_o who_o the_o vanquisher_n have_v not_o slay_v in_o war_n they_o keep_v to_o themselves_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v use_v their_o labour_n captive_n mancipia_fw-la be_v good_n cattle_n bondman_n or_o captive_n thereof_o be_v they_o call_v servant_n as_o say_v florentinus_n the_o lawyer_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o institutes_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v mancipia_fw-la their_o name_n because_o they_o be_v take_v with_o the_o hand_n from_o enemy_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o pandectes_fw-la of_o justinian_n pliny_n in_o his_o 7._o servitude_n the_o original_n of_o servitude_n book_n the_o 56._o chapter_n attribute_v the_o invention_n hereof_o to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n but_o our_o write_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a do_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v the_o cause_n of_o bondage_n be_v sin_n servitude_n the_o cause_n of_o servitude_n for_o war_v denounce_v and_o make_v if_o it_o be_v just_a it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o repress_v of_o sin_n but_o if_o it_o be_v unjust_a as_o touch_v their_o part_n which_o make_v it_o yet_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n it_o be_v just_a who_o prepare_v thereby_o to_o punish_v those_o which_o he_o have_v know_v worthy_a to_o be_v chastise_v this_o do_v daniel_n and_o other_o prophet_n most_o manifest_o declare_v 5._o dan._n 9_o 5._o when_o they_o account_v their_o own_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o forefather_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o victory_n unto_o the_o enemy_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n true_o bondage_n be_v therefore_o a_o punishment_n nature_n servitude_n be_v a_o thing_n against_o man_n nature_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n god_n ordain_v man_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v serve_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n wherefore_o the_o good_a father_n in_o old_a time_n do_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o man_n they_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o they_o rule_v man_n only_o with_o love_n and_o counsel_n and_o see_v man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 27._o gen._n 1._o 27._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o command_v not_o to_o execute_v thing_n command_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o man_n also_o be_v not_o of_o nature_n to_o serve_v howbeit_o bondage_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o this_o argument_n why_o bondage_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v and_o why_o see_v it_o be_v invent_v as_o a_o bridle_n of_o iniquity_n and_o a_o medicine_n unto_o man_n naughtiness_n for_o thou_o may_v find_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n of_o a_o naughty_a cause_n which_o must_v not_o be_v altogether_o reject_v but_o retain_v hereupon_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n very_o oftentimes_o in_o their_o epistle_n 21._o ephe._n 6._o 5._o col._n 3._o 21._o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n that_o subject_n and_o servant_n shall_v be_v dutiful_a towards_o their_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o
of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o i_o admit_v not_o neither_o can_v i_o acknowledge_v a_o â—haâ—_n or_o a_o substantial_a or_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o communicant_n themselves_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n give_v unto_o the_o communicant_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v have_v even_o before_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v increase_v by_o a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o mystery_n for_o unless_o that_o before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v stranger_n from_o he_o we_o shall_v want_v faith_n and_o approach_v unwoorthilie_o unto_o the_o table_n of_o his_o spiritual_a feast_n they_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n although_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sign_n sign_n that_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v only_a partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n the_o bread_n i_o mean_v &_o the_o wine_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n except_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o those_o sign_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o such_o a_o knit_n together_o there_o be_v between_o the_o holy_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v easy_o change_v one_o name_n of_o they_o for_o another_o for_o both_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v bread_n 51._o john_n 6_o 51._o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n 26._o matt._n 26_o 26._o so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_n 17._o matt._n 26_o 17._o when_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n itself_o whereby_o the_o passover_n that_o be_v the_o pass_v over_o be_v signify_v i_o may_v therefore_o affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v receive_v the_o lord_n body_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o sign_n thereof_o and_o even_o as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o murmurer_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o do_v drink_v water_n of_o the_o rack_n who_o for_o all_o that_o have_v not_o any_o communion_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v look_v for_o so_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o holy_a and_o godly_a jew_n while_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o they_o 28._o john_n 18_o 28._o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v with_o us._n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v what_o meat_n and_o drink_v that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o we_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n expound_v it_o say_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n 4._o verse_n 4._o which_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n wherefore_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v namely_o faith_n do_v for_o that_o cause_n not_o receive_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v signify_v but_o doâ—_n only_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o those_o thing_n howbeit_o they_o which_o be_v prepare_v with_o faith_n as_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n so_o by_o say_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o true_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 26._o matt._n 26_o 26._o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n altogether_o figurativelie_o institution_n the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n for_o when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v show_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o apostle_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n he_o can_v not_o affirm_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n if_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v bread_n for_o who_o will_v in_o proper_a speech_n call_v bread_n a_o man_n body_n certeinlie_o no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a for_o those_o form_n and_o nature_n be_v altogether_o distinct_a and_o several_a so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v another_o wherefore_o since_o that_o a_o figure_n must_v be_v use_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v choose_v which_o may_v most_o agree_v with_o sacrament_n and_o the_o receive_a definition_n of_o sacrament_n be_v that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n wherefore_o 17._o matt._n 26_o 17._o even_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o hebrews_n be_v call_v the_o passover_n because_o it_o signify_v the_o pass_v over_o 10._o gen._n 17_o 10._o and_o circumcision_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o neither_o be_v the_o rock_n whereof_o the_o forefather_n drink_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n call_v christ_n so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o not_o undoubted_o by_o a_o common_a signification_n and_o such_o as_o be_v use_v upon_o a_o stage_n or_o theatre_n but_o effectual_a forsomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v that_o instrument_n for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o faith_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v apprehend_v the_o promise_a participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n i_o may_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o a_o certain_a manner_n thereof_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n thereof_o for_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n do_v many_o time_n so_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o which_o defend_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n both_o they_o themselves_o perhaps_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v yea_o and_o be_v constrain_v of_o necessity_n do_v thus_o expound_v that_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v with_o this_o bread_n undoubted_o be_v give_v my_o body_n which_o interpretation_n i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o receive_v if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v without_o a_o substantial_a or_o corporal_a presence_n which_o because_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v therefore_o for_o avoid_v of_o ambiguity_n i_o abstain_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o figure_n and_o stay_v myself_o upon_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a kind_n of_o signification_n and_o which_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_o use_v absent_a that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o be_v absent_a in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o controversy_n that_o of_o many_o it_o be_v not_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v true_o communicate_v except_o it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v real_o and_o corporal_o present_a howbeit_o these_o man_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v not_o sufficient_o perceive_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o far_o distant_a be_v by_o it_o present_a unto_o us._n also_o the_o forefather_n so_o many_o as_o be_v godly_a 3._o 1._o cor._n 10_o 3._o receive_v as_o paul_n testify_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v that_o we_o do_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v say_v neither_o be_v the_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n any_o let_v wherein_o christ_n be_v now_o bear_v these_o thing_n begin_v to_o have_v their_o be_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a communion_n hereof_o for_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v make_v present_a unto_o they_o therefore_o what_o impediment_n shall_v now_o the_o space_n of_o place_n be_v which_o be_v between_o heaven_n where_o christ_n abide_v and_o we_o here_o in_o earth_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o true_a fruition_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v quicken_v thereby_o sure_o nothing_o at_o all_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v restore_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o while_o i_o now_o and_o then_o name_n heaven_n i_o use_v no_o metaphor_n but_o i_o very_o understand_v those_o celestial_a place_n whereinto_o christ_n be_v receive_v when_o he_o depart_v from_o we_o 51_o luke_n 24_o 51_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v every_o faithful_a man_n since_o he_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v have_v he_o for_o his_o head_n and_o be_v true_o and_o most_o néerelie_o join_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o from_o thence_o he_o draw_v life_n
according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o wrath_n wherewith_o he_o be_v kindle_v against_o they_o that_o offer_v be_v there_o pacify_v proposition_n 3_o there_o be_v therefore_o many_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v express_v in_o one_o kind_n proposition_n 4_o the_o old_a father_n when_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o understand_v that_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v slay_v be_v not_o excellenter_n in_o nature_n than_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v conclude_v necessary_o that_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n depend_v upon_o somewhat_o else_o whereupon_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o messiah_n acknowledge_v he_o therein_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o themselves_o proposition_n 5_o in_o the_o kid_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v offer_v christ_n may_v be_v express_v because_o of_o the_o form_n of_o perfect_a man_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o they_o that_o offer_v proposition_n 2_o when_o god_n refuse_v leven_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o he_o condemn_v wicked_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n proposition_n 3_o honey_n and_o leven_n be_v not_o refuse_v of_o god_n from_o be_v burn_v unto_o he_o because_o they_o be_v evil_a thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n nay_o rather_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v offer_v among_o the_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n proposition_n 4_o to_o father_n the_o sign_n of_o frankincense_n oil_n and_o salt_n upon_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v be_v superstition_n proposition_n 5_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n the_o holy_a communion_n be_v exercise_v among_o the_o faithful_a for_o therein_o not_o only_o be_v christ_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v beléeve_v but_o he_o be_v there_o receive_v proposition_n 6_o albeit_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o itself_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o do_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n proposition_n 7_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o consider_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v but_o according_a to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v proposition_n 8_o the_o use_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o blood_n be_v not_o forbid_v as_o though_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o pollute_v the_o mind_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a signification_n proposition_n 9_o in_o those_o ceremony_n whereof_o a_o reason_n be_v not_o know_v god_n oftentimes_o have_v this_o respect_n that_o the_o hebrews_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o idolater_n proposition_n 10_o sin_n be_v a_o defect_n not_o only_o in_o the_o action_n but_o also_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereby_o man_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o incur_v his_o wrath_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n unless_o they_o be_v holpen_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n proposition_n 11_o forsomuch_o as_o some_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n of_o commit_v and_o some_o of_o omit_v thereof_o it_o rise_v that_o god_n make_v some_o precept_n affirmative_a and_o some_o negative_a proposition_n 12_o ignorance_n which_o true_o excuse_v sin_n be_v not_o affectate_v and_o it_o chief_o stand_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o action_n proposition_n 13_o albeit_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o sacrifice_n sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o civil_a punishment_n or_o judgement_n of_o law_n take_v away_o therefore_o probable_a proposition_n 1_o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o incense_n no_o part_n of_o the_o frankincense_n remain_v to_o he_o that_o offer_v or_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v burn_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o show_v that_o invocation_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o not_o unto_o man_n proposition_n 2_o honey_n be_v forbid_v of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o because_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o make_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god._n proposition_n 3_o salt_n be_v perpetuallie_o require_v in_o sacrifice_n because_o without_o faith_n nothing_o can_v please_v god._n proposition_n 4_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n renew_v the_o commandment_n that_o blood_n shall_v not_o be_v eat_v and_o they_o say_v nothing_o as_o touch_v fat_a because_o that_o precept_n of_o blood_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n and_o may_v be_v know_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o not_o so_o concern_v fat_a proposition_n out_o of_o the_o four_o &_o five_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v more_o gréevous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o doctrine_n be_v diminish_v the_o example_n unto_o sin_v be_v more_o forceable_a and_o the_o ministry_n make_v a_o mock_a stock_n proposition_n 2_o confession_n be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n first_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v secondlie_o there_o be_v use_v a_o general_a declaration_n of_o sin_n moreover_o they_o sometime_o show_v their_o sin_n particular_o proposition_n 3_o the_o confession_n which_o they_o call_v auricular_a must_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o amend_v proposition_n 4_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o honour_n be_v due_a after_o the_o sacramental_a use_n of_o they_o but_o yet_o without_o superstition_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a proposition_n 5_o there_o be_v no_o state_n so_o honourable_a among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o brotherlie_a correction_n proposition_n 6_o the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v communicate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o beléever_n &_o he_o have_v give_v the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o those_o minister_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v proposition_n 7_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v sometime_o err_v even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o faith_n proposition_n 8_o when_o there_o be_v inquisition_n make_v by_o a_o magistrate_n of_o any_o crime_n whosoever_o be_v examine_v aught_o to_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o know_v thereof_o proposition_n 9_o if_o the_o faithful_a christian_n be_v demand_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o place_n of_o judgement_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o proposition_n 10_o when_o a_o judge_n shall_v perhaps_o demand_v of_o we_o to_o beewraie_v our_o brethren_n we_o must_v not_o declare_v they_o proposition_n 11_o they_o which_o leave_v off_o from_o lawful_a accusation_n in_o the_o commonweal_n can_v pretend_v just_a mercy_n proposition_n 12_o he_o which_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v some_o evil_n sin_v not_o in_o not_o perform_v of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o sin_v by_o swear_v rash_o proposition_n 13_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n have_v many_o commodity_n first_o be_v confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v secondlie_o therein_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_a thirdlie_o minister_n be_v sustain_v and_o final_o those_o which_o do_v sacrifice_v do_v confess_v that_o the_o same_o death_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_a beast_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n proposition_n 14_o he_o which_o true_o beléeve_v god_n have_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n otherwise_o of_o faith_n it_o will_v become_v opinion_n proposition_n 15_o the_o certainty_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o sense_n neither_o of_o experience_n or_o knowledge_n but_o of_o faith_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o five_o sixth_o &_o seven_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o true_a faith_n which_o justifi_v be_v not_o without_o comfortable_a repentance_n proposition_n 2_o he_o that_o restore_v not_o thing_n take_v away_o if_o he_o be_v able_a be_v not_o true_o penitent_a for_o his_o sin_n the_o restore_n in_o due_a time_n of_o thing_n take_v away_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n proposition_n 3_o to_o have_v lamp_n light_v or_o waxcandel_n burn_v before_o the_o relik_n of_o martyr_n or_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o papistical_a mass_n be_v superstitious_a proposition_n 4_o it_o be_v no_o firm_a argument_n to_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a now_o to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n while_o they_o live_v therefore_o the_o same_o be_v also_o lawful_a when_o they_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n proposition_n 5_o he_o
most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o no_o feign_a nor_o fantastical_a nor_o imaginative_a nor_o bare_a figurative_a body_n but_o thy_o true_a real_a substantial_a yea_o and_o not_o to_o forbear_v the_o grosser_n kind_n of_o term_n thy_o corporal_a natural_a and_o carnal_a body_n be_v there_o present_a 26._o matt._n 26_o 26._o see_v thou_o have_v say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o be_v break_v deliver_v or_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o but_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o or_o after_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v there_o whether_o with_o the_o bread_n whether_o the_o element_n be_v change_v or_o whether_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o schoole-divines_a speak_v be_v transubstantiate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o plain_a word_n dâ—…th_v not_o teach_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v it_o say_v if_o not_o in_o plain_a word_n therefore_o it_o have_v not_o teach_v it_o god_n forbid_v 12_o john_n 16_o 12_o many_o thing_n have_v i_o to_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o can_v now_o bear_v he_o have_v teach_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v 6._o john_n 6._o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o teach_v he_o take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v thanks_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o say_v this_n be_v my_o body_n he_o teach_v it_o yet_o somewhat_o obscure_o he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v touch_v because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n he_o ascend_v he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o holy_a ghost_n exercise_v his_o office_n teach_v the_o church_n teach_v the_o counsel_n teach_v the_o father_n all_o truth_n wherefore_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o he_o he_o overcom_v and_o shall_v overcome_v the_o world_n howbeit_o since_o there_o be_v none_o of_o so_o happy_a a_o wit_n of_o so_o firm_a a_o memory_n of_o so_o sound_a and_o perfect_a utterance_n but_o be_v easy_o disquiet_v either_o with_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n or_o with_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o authority_n or_o with_o the_o obscureness_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o matter_n otherwise_o most_o true_a i_o desire_v pardon_n of_o you_o the_o king_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a commissioner_n and_o i_o submit_v myself_o unto_o you_o if_o perhaps_o i_o utter_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v either_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n disagréeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o we_o may_v happy_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o with_o joint_a prayer_n call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o teach_v all_o thing_n say_v together_o after_o this_o manner_n come_v holy_a spirit_n replenish_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o faithful_a one_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o pray_v o_o god_n which_o have_v teach_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o illumination_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n now_o then_o most_o famous_a doctor_n i_o prepare_v myself_o to_o the_o question_n propound_v but_o first_o by_o your_o leave_n partly_o for_o my_o own_o instruction_n partly_o for_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o yesterday_o be_v allege_v by_o you_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v assoil_v and_o partly_o that_o they_o which_o be_v present_a shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v i_o will_v run_v over_o two_o or_o three_o authority_n which_o yesterday_o you_o bring_v forth_o you_o argue_v out_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n even_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v the_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n and_o even_o as_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v one_o christ_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v one_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v cyprian_n to_o cyprian_n that_o the_o similitude_n do_v agree_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o secret_a liâ—…g_n hide_v to_o wit_n that_o even_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v close_o hide_a in_o the_o humanity_n and_o as_o a_o soul_n reasonable_a be_v close_o hide_a in_o the_o body_n so_o under_o the_o sacrament_n be_v secret_o hide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n otherwise_o if_o it_o shall_v hold_v likeness_n and_o proportion_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o die_v and_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n for_o athanasius_n say_v even_o as_o the_o soul_n reasonable_a and_o the_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v false_a see_v the_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o manhood_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n either_o from_o the_o body_n or_o from_o the_o soul_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o flesh_n by_o death_n gelasius_n who_o you_o allege_v on_o your_o part_n gelasius_n to_o gelasius_n favore_v nestorius_n neither_o do_v it_o well_o conclude_v in_o part_n he_o be_v no_o nestorian_a therefore_o he_o be_v none_o at_o all_o assure_o he_o be_v suspect_v of_o this_o heresy_n he_o may_v therefore_o be_v deny_v but_o yet_o he_o expound_v himself_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o accident_n and_o show_n of_o bread_n it_o have_v the_o taste_n of_o bread_n it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o nourish_v and_o other_o quality_n of_o bread_n dardanum_n to_o augustine_n add_v dardanum_n and_o this_o sense_n do_v augustine_n use_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o dardanus_n under_o this_o word_n substance_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v again_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n testify_v even_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o augustine_n say_v to_o dardanus_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o one_o only_o place_n under_o the_o form_n of_o man_n prosperi_n to_o augustine_n in_o sententijs_fw-la prosperi_n you_o allege_v moreover_o augustine_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o prosper_n who_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n bréefelie_o augustine_n mind_n be_v that_o this_o sacrament_n stand_v of_o two_o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n that_o be_v the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v without_o doubt_n remain_v this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o augustine_n for_o the_o same_o augustine_n call_v it_o the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o theodoretus_n albeit_o i_o have_v not_o his_o book_n and_o that_o in_o cyrill_n he_o be_v condemn_v with_o nestorius_n he_o i_o say_v be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o mind_n that_o other_o of_o the_o father_n be_v who_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n remain_v they_o understand_v the_o property_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o after_o that_o sort_n we_o refuse_v not_o theodoretus_n but_o we_o admit_v he_o theodoretus_n to_o theodoretus_n yet_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o many_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o you_o will_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o interpret_n of_o the_o father_n origin_n to_o origin_n i_o gaunt_a that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o origin_n have_v upon_o the_o 15._o of_o matthew_n in_o the_o fragment_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o material_a thing_n go_v into_o the_o draught_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o interprete_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n stick_v not_o say_v he_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o learn_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v without_o faith_n eat_v the_o flesh_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n it_o profit_v not_o but_o go_v into_o the_o draught_n not_o the_o flesh_n itself_o but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o same_o cyprian_a in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la say_v that_o the_o lord_n doubtless_o depart_v when_o he_o be_v deny_v and_o he_o add_v when_o his_o comfortable_a grace_n through_o our_o depart_n from_o a_o holy_a life_n ireneus_fw-la to_o ireneus_fw-la be_v change_v into_o ash_n irenaeus_n you_o say_v call_v it_o bread_n and_o indeed_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v very_a bread_n howbeit_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v thereunto_o it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o that_o creature_n go_v before_o the_o consecration_n and_o in_o that_o say_v he_o he_o confess_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v among_o
body_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o that_o visible_a thing_n be_v contain_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o similitude_n do_v not_o concur_v in_o all_o point_n d._n martyr_n i_o think_v that_o it_o have_v most_o chéefelie_o respect_v unto_o that_o which_o i_o say_v so_o as_o he_o shall_v affirm_v that_o even_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o blood_n be_v there_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o bread_n be_v here_o the_o body_n augustine_n never_o speak_v either_o of_o lie_v hide_v or_o not_o lie_v hide_v these_o word_n be_v afterward_o péece_v too_o of_o yourself_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o phrase_n whereby_o it_o name_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o who_o sign_n it_o be_v although_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o same_o d._n chadse_n albeit_o that_o augustine_n do_v not_o say_v this_o yet_o do_v the_o similitude_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n for_o the_o body_n so_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o the_o blood_n d._n martyr_n i_o do_v not_o see_v he_o here_o to_o give_v a_o inkeling_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o commissioner_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v dispute_v of_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v substantial_o &_o carnal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n d._n martyr_n christ_n take_v bread_n he_o bless_v it_o he_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o demand_v of_o you_o whether_o that_o body_n be_v suffer_v be_v whether_o it_o can_v passiblie_o suffer_v or_o not_o suffer_v passable_a or_o impassable_a passable_a it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o have_v augustine_n upon_o the_o 98._o psalm_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v neither_o yet_o be_v it_o beséeme_v or_o can_v it_o be_v that_o a_o body_n of_o such_o condition_n as_o we_o be_v and_o passable_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o so_o small_a a_o piece_n of_o bread_n but_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o body_n give_v be_v impassable_a first_o that_o will_v not_o be_v easy_o admit_v see_v christ_n himself_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o impassable_a body_n again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v against_o that_o since_o it_o be_v say_v eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n be_v deliver_v be_v passable_a subject_n thing_n mere_a contrary_n can_v be_v together_o in_o one_o subject_n nor_o must_v it_o be_v admit_v that_o one_o very_a body_n be_v at_o one_o selfsame_a time_n both_o passable_a and_o not_o passable_a because_o these_o thing_n be_v quite_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v not_o his_o body_n corporal_o and_o real_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v without_o one_o of_o these_o condition_n d._n chadse_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o body_n under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n be_v impassable_a and_o we_o say_v that_o at_o one_o time_n although_o in_o a_o sundry_a respect_n it_o be_v both_o passable_a and_o impassable_a for_o these_o be_v accident_n the_o which_o in_o a_o sundry_a respect_n may_v be_v present_a and_o absent_a together_o doubtless_o contrary_n and_o thing_n opposite_a require_v all_o one_o respect_n d._n martyr_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o these_o be_v accident_n but_o that_o contrary_n or_o thing_n contradictory_n can_v be_v affirm_v all_o at_o once_o for_o one_o subject_n and_o at_o one_o very_a time_n that_o i_o say_v be_v absurd_a and_o whereas_o you_o say_v in_o diverse_a respect_n that_o help_v you_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o in_o relative_n this_o may_v be_v somewhat_o put_v the_o case_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v say_v at_o once_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a great_a and_o little_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v compare_v unto_o diverse_a thing_n it_o be_v true_a but_o we_o dispute_v now_o as_o touch_v absolute_a quality_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n body_n whether_o it_o be_v passable_a or_o not_o passable_a and_o these_o thing_n we_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v both_o at_o once_o and_o at_o one_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o contrariety_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v restrain_v it_o to_o a_o passable_a state_n for_o it_o be_v straitwaie_o add_v which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o d._n chadse_n the_o relative_a which_o do_v note_v the_o substance_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o yet_o not_o a_o quality_n i_o say_v passable_a or_o impassable_a d._n martyr_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o you_o will_v have_v here_o the_o relative_a which_o to_o have_v relation_n to_o a_o substance_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v this_o body_n which_o you_o receive_v be_v a_o substance_n even_o all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o but_o agree_v not_o in_o condition_n or_o quality_n this_o exposition_n of_o you_o be_v admit_v i_o demand_v of_o you_o how_o you_o will_v expound_v unto_o i_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n which_o i_o avouch_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v let_v the_o relative_a which_o be_v likewise_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o shall_v have_v relation_n to_o a_o substance_n as_o you_o affirm_v it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o will_v follow_v even_o this_o very_o that_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v christ_n substantial_o or_o else_o if_o you_o will_v that_o in_o augustine_n the_o relative_a which_o shall_v betoken_v the_o quality_n you_o shall_v suffer_v i_o likewise_o so_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n for_o a_o quality_n and_o you_o must_v not_o deny_v i_o that_o which_o you_o grant_v unto_o yourself_o d._n chadse_n in_o augustine_n the_o relative_a which_o do_v betoken_v a_o quality_n not_o a_o substance_n and_o this_o be_v we_o constrain_v to_o answer_v because_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o body_n which_o they_o see_v but_o there_o be_v not_o see_v any_o other_o than_o accident_n for_o the_o substance_n itself_o be_v not_o see_v moreover_o those_o thing_n which_o augustine_n speak_v must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o not_o carnal_o as_o the_o capernait_v understand_v who_o think_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v eat_v as_o flesh_n that_o be_v buy_v out_o of_o the_o shambles_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v it_o in_o a_o humane_a show_n but_o under_o another_o form_n namely_o of_o common_a bread_n lest_o flesh_n shall_v be_v odious_a unto_o you_o d._n martyr_n i_o hear_v much_o but_o i_o do_v not_o demand_v so_o many_o thing_n the_o question_n be_v of_o this_o relative_a quod_fw-la which_o for_o you_o will_v understand_v it_o after_o your_o own_o mind_n sometime_o that_o it_o shall_v betoken_v a_o substance_n and_o sometime_o a_o quality_n in_o the_o evangelist_n you_o apply_v it_o unto_o a_o substance_n in_o augustine_n you_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o quality_n and_o that_o you_o do_v for_o your_o own_o advantage_n and_o only_o to_o that_o end_n that_o you_o may_v shift_v off_o argument_n d._n chadse_n i_o therefore_o interpret_v it_o otherwise_o in_o augustine_n because_o the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v according_a as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o doctor_n and_o see_v augustine_n say_v o_o you_o capernait_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v i_o do_v necessary_o fly_v unto_o the_o accident_n and_o quality_n which_o be_v betokened_a because_o this_o be_v see_v but_o not_o the_o substance_n d._n martyr_n this_o shift_n help_v you_o not_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o augustine_n neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v the_o blood_n that_o they_o shall_v shed_v which_o crucify_v i_o here_o now_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o drink_v the_o blood_n but_o of_o shed_v the_o same_o and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o blood_n be_v shed_v not_o only_o the_o accident_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o as_o you_o will_v yourself_o that_o the_o relative_a which_o shall_v betoken_v the_o quality_n of_o substance_n d._n chadse_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n you_o shall_v not_o drink_v my_o blood_n under_o that_o show_n and_o form_n wherein_o the_o jew_n shed_v the_o same_o but_o under_o a_o show_n
upon_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o be_v passable_a so_o then_o his_o measure_n be_v change_v but_o he_o evermore_o remain_v the_o very_a same_o d._n martyr_n o_o good_a god_n here_o do_v you_o change_v all_o thing_n both_o the_o time_n and_o the_o accident_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v for_o who_o deni_v here_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v successivelie_o under_o diverse_a quality_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o self-same_a who_o know_v not_o now_o that_o he_o have_v other_o quality_n than_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o which_o we_o contend_v about_o before_o be_v this_o that_o at_o one_o time_n a_o body_n can_v be_v passable_a &_o impassable_a mortal_a &_o immortal_a and_o now_o that_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o bigness_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o digress_v unto_o quality_n you_o do_v answer_v that_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v present_a locallie_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o quantity_n in_o the_o eucharist_n against_o which_o opinion_n be_v my_o argument_n that_o a_o body_n natural_a and_o instrumental_a such_o as_o it_o behoove_v man_n body_n to_o be_v be_v take_v away_o and_o altogether_o destroy_v if_o quantity_n be_v take_v from_o the_o same_o and_o hereunto_o have_v be_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o d._n chadse_n as_o touch_v the_o quality_n which_o i_o say_v be_v not_o requisite_a in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o testifieng_v the_o same_o to_o be_v all_o one_o true_a it_o be_v that_o i_o change_v the_o time_n but_o you_o change_v also_o the_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v even_o all_o one_o of_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o time_n wherefore_o if_o i_o offend_v in_o change_v the_o time_n you_o also_o offend_v in_o your_o argument_n by_o change_v the_o manner_n d._n martyr_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o speak_v there_o be_v gather_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n for_o as_o you_o speak_v you_o decree_n that_o christ_n be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o heaven_n bound_v in_o with_o quantity_n and_o in_o a_o place_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o limitation_n without_o quantity_n and_o without_o place_n and_o so_o great_a contrariety_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n vigilius_n show_v may_v not_o be_v admit_v but_o if_o a_o diversity_n of_o manner_n as_o you_o affirm_v make_v it_o possible_a that_o in_o nature_n the_o self-same_a thing_n be_v so_o diverse_a may_v be_v receive_v together_o and_o at_o one_o very_a time_n now_o have_v eutyches_n get_v the_o victory_n neither_o do_v vigilius_n conclude_v against_o he_o for_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v himself_o be_v bound_v within_o limit_n but_o as_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v without_o limitation_n as_o touch_v his_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v definite_a but_o as_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v infinite_a and_o so_o vigilius_n labour_v in_o vain_a against_o he_o d._n chadse_n no_o but_o he_o rather_o teach_v this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v only_o he_o deni_v many_o place_n to_o a_o body_n take_v after_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n and_o without_o doubt_n a_o body_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o substance_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n in_o quality_n but_o if_o one_o will_v demand_v whether_o quantity_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o substance_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v deny_v it_o d._n martyr_n i_o will_v not_o be_v account_v so_o ignorant_a as_o though_o i_o know_v not_o the_o predicament_n i_o know_v that_o quantity_n come_v after_o substance_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o a_o supernatural_a reason_n be_v dissever_v one_o from_o a_o other_o can_v as_o touch_v their_o be_v be_v sever_v in_o nature_n one_o from_o a_o other_o wherefore_o as_o yet_o the_o argument_n stand_v strong_a of_o itself_o a_o body_n which_o bear_v life_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o have_v instrumental_a part_n and_o member_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o live_a creature_n it_o can_v consist_v without_o quantity_n and_o place_n certain_a but_o if_o you_o now_o obtrude_v a_o other_o manner_n as_o you_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o devise_n find_v out_o of_o you_o to_o shift_v off_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n d._n chadse_n true_a it_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n that_o it_o can_v be_v without_o quantity_n and_o without_o his_o instrumental_a part_n but_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v all_o one_o as_o touch_v substance_n with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n d._n martyr_n these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v be_v so_o manifest_a as_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o i_o to_o labour_v any_o more_o about_o they_o unless_o you_o bring_v forth_o some_o new_a matter_n here_o do_v doctor_n cartwright_n put_v forth_o certain_a argument_n and_o desire_v leave_v so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o chancellor_n give_v he_o leave_v d._n cartwright_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o you_o most_o famous_a doctor_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine_n press_v alone_o 3_o esai_n 63_o 3_o i_o have_v determine_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o school_n to_o take_v upon_o i_o a_o part_n of_o the_o labour_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v transubstantiation_n evil_a man_n also_o shall_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o christ_n whether_o the_o wicked_a do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o grant_v d._n chadse_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a d._n cartwright_n out_o of_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o but_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o christ_n therefore_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v this_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o since_o evil_a man_n have_v not_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v he_o and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n 29_o 1._o co._n 11_o 29_o and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthilie_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o behold_v he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n chadse_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o john_n i_o say_v that_o those_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o which_o eat_v worthy_o for_o than_o be_v it_o true_a he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o but_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o john_n mean_v not_o whosoever_o eat_v but_o whosoever_o eat_v as_o he_o shall_v eat_v dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o john_n the_o disciple_n ask_v of_o christ_n who_o sin_v this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n 2._o john_n 9_o 2._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a christ_n answer_v neither_o this_o man_n sin_v nor_o yet_o his_o parent_n which_o say_v doubtless_o must_v be_v restrain_v for_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v that_o they_o sin_v but_o he_o deny_v that_o this_o man_n be_v make_v blind_a because_o of_o their_o sin_n even_o so_o john_n in_o this_o place_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v worthy_o and_o augustine_n deni_v not_o that_o evil_a man_n do_v eat_v but_o yet_o he_o teach_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a &_o worthy_a eat_n and_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o paul_n make_v mention_n in_o express_a word_n both_o of_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a eat_n d._n cartwright_n to_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v be_v to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n d._n chadse_n i_o say_v that_o the_o figure_n remain_v the_o show_n i_o mean_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o do_v as_o much_o represent_v the_o thing_n signify_v as_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o shall_v remain_v for_o they_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o he_o be_v spiritual_o nourish_v d._n cartwright_n nay_o rather_o the_o likeness_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v this_o that_o even_o as_o bread_n nourish_v the_o body_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n nourish_v us._n and_o how_o do_v your_o accident_n serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o wit_n the_o roundness_n colour_n and_o
make_v flesh_n both_o do_v remain_v as_o well_o the_o word_n as_o the_o flesh_n why_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o bread_n be_v make_v flesh_n may_v not_o bread_n in_o like_a manner_n remain_v d._n tresham_n with_o cyprian_n do_v chrysostome_n consent_n both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o have_v find_v another_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n chrysostome_n most_o evident_o set_v down_o transubstantiation_n for_o in_o encoenijs_fw-la he_o have_v a_o homily_n wherein_o he_o thus_o speak_v do_v thou_o see_v bread_n do_v thou_o see_v wine_n do_v it_o like_o other_o meat_n pass_v into_o the_o draught_n god_n forbid_v do_v not_o so_o think_v for_o even_o as_o war_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o fire_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o it_o nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n remain_v nothing_o run_v over_o so_o think_v thou_o that_o here_o likewise_o the_o mystery_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o see_v that_o chrysostome_n do_v exclude_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o deni_v that_o they_o pass_v away_o into_o the_o draught_n d._n martyr_n speech_n chrysostom_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n use_v excessive_a speech_n i_o say_v that_o chrysostome_n as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v speak_v the_o more_o glorious_o of_o this_o sacrament_n use_v many_o and_o great_a excessive_a speech_n whereby_o he_o may_v draw_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n to_o embrace_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o these_o excessive_a speech_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o all_o point_n may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a stand_n so_o as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o convenient_a interpretation_n you_o may_v see_v that_o oftentimes_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n deny_v that_o absolute_o which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v deny_v in_o some_o respect_n yea_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 12._o ephe._n 6_o 12._o paul_n say_v our_o wrestle_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v against_o that_o 17._o gal._n 5_o 17._o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o galathian_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n howbeit_o he_o deny_v our_o strive_v to_o be_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o comparison_n only_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o spiritual_a craftiness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 28._o gal._n 3_o 28._o and_o in_o christ_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a whereas_o yet_o christianity_n take_v not_o away_o the_o property_n from_o humane_a nature_n nay_o rather_o the_o apostle_n himself_o give_v particular_a commandment_n in_o christ_n both_o to_o master_n and_o to_o servant_n to_o husband_n and_o to_o wife_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o male_a and_o female_a be_v not_o in_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o redemption_n grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o christ_n say_v as_o well_o to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o of_o his_o apostle_n 19_o matt._n 28_o 19_o not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o baptise_v wherefore_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o baptise_v not_o absolute_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n mean_v to_o signify_v by_o compare_v of_o the_o two_o office_n together_o that_o preach_v be_v principal_o commit_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o the_o same_o do_v so_o much_o excel_v the_o office_n of_o baptise_v that_o after_o a_o certain_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o that_o purpose_n otherwise_o he_o baptise_a crispus_n gaius_n 16._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 14_o and_o 16._o and_o the_o household_n of_o stephana_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n must_v the_o father_n be_v understand_v that_o sometime_o here_o they_o deny_v bread_n and_o wine_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n flat_o or_o absolute_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o comparison_n with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o for_o our_o part_n we_o must_v make_v so_o great_a a_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o regard_n unto_o the_o sign_n than_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o communion_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n bread_n and_o wine_n by_o itself_o for_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v at_o home_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o by_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o thing_n unto_o these_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v extant_a for_o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a element_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o come_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n when_o he_o say_v do_v thou_o see_v bread_n do_v thou_o see_v wine_n he_o straitwaie_o add_v do_v not_o so_o think_v and_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o wax_n he_o write_v so_o think_v thou_o here_o also_o and_o in_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v he_o show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o speak_v hyperbolicallie_o when_o he_o say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o receive_v of_o a_o man_n the_o divine_a body_n but_o fire_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o seraphim_n himself_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v according_a as_o the_o word_n be_v unless_o you_o will_v either_o take_v away_o or_o transubstantiate_v the_o minister_n himself_o and_o he_o add_v account_v you_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o salvation_n flow_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o immaculate_a side_n the_o which_o thing_n you_o yourselves_o will_v not_o grant_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o blood_n shall_v now_o flow_v forth_o of_o the_o impassable_a body_n of_o christ_n d._n tresham_n you_o have_v speak_v much_o and_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o have_v cite_v do_v admit_v another_o interpretation_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o apply_v unto_o chrysostome_n be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o he_o for_o chrysostome_n himself_o do_v first_o in_o these_o word_n establish_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o then_o turn_v himself_o unto_o manner_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o unto_o high_a matter_n and_o first_o he_o only_o instruct_v and_o teach_v before_o he_o come_v unto_o figure_n and_o when_o he_o set_v down_o doctrine_n &_o teach_v he_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o wax_n afterward_o i_o grant_v as_o you_o say_v that_o he_o use_v hyperbolical_a or_o excessive_a speech_n now_o i_o demand_v do_v chrysostome_n speak_v the_o truth_n or_o do_v he_o not_o if_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v what_o i_o seek_v if_o not_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n have_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n while_o he_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n for_o he_o write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n rise_v again_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n d._n martyr_n you_o say_v that_o chrysostome_n first_o teachech_v doctrine_n &_o then_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o frame_n of_o manner_n you_o grant_v that_o he_o use_v excessive_a and_o figurative_a speech_n and_o you_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o example_n of_o wax_n belong_v to_o the_o former_a part_n i_o answer_v that_o now_o we_o agree_v together_o that_o chrysostome_n in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o other_o also_o be_v full_a of_o hyperbolical_a speech_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n fasten_v upon_o the_o figure_n but_o that_o we_o raise_v up_o ourselves_o towards_o heaven_n unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o consider_v of_o his_o death_n in_o our_o mind_n these_o figure_n have_v i_o plain_o enough_o prove_v by_o two_o or_o three_o place_n &_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o must_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o chrysostome_n speak_v false_o for_o the_o very_a true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a but_o yet_o be_v these_o thing_n receive_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o faith_n and_o by_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mind_n renew_v but_o also_o the_o body_n and_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o figurative_a speech_n he_o use_v the_o verb_n esteem_v you_o think_v you_o and_o consider_v you_o but_o whereas_o you_o distinguish_v these_o thing_n into_o doctrine_n and_o into_o manner_n that_o same_o do_v not_o
call_v the_o divine_a have_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr theologia_n that_o to_o reject_v another_o man_n opinion_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o easy_a for_o every_o man_n howbeit_o contrariwise_o to_o prove_v his_o own_o be_v the_o point_n both_o of_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o wise_a man_n for_o if_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o bare_a word_n that_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o that_o same_o witty_a logician_n in_o nicaeas_n true_o speak_v while_o man_n strive_v about_o word_n word_n be_v set_v against_o word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o art_n of_o eloquence_n but_o if_o the_o trial_n be_v about_o the_o right_a sense_n paul_n pronounce_v a_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o understand_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o examine_v if_o a_o man_n appeal_v unto_o reason_n and_o profound_a wisdom_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o by_o and_o by_o it_o will_v be_v say_v my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o dispute_v in_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 4._o and_o to_o prove_v by_o reason_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n and_o grant_v to_o no_o man_n without_o the_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n especial_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o jerom_n unto_o paulinus_n where_o there_o be_v a_o disputation_n between_o they_o which_o after_o profane_a writing_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o a_o set_a manner_n of_o speech_n delight_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n &_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v judge_v but_o apply_v unfit_a testimony_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n of_o great_a value_n and_o not_o of_o vile_a error_n to_o deprave_v sentence_n and_o to_o draw_v according_a to_o a_o man_n own_o will_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v against_o he_o there_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o figure_n where_o no_o figure_n be_v there_o to_o devise_v a_o figure_n where_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o draw_v all_o to_o that_o purpose_n whither_o his_o affection_n lead_v he_o to_o this_o very_a well_o agree_v that_o which_o augustine_n have_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o a_o opinion_n of_o any_o error_n have_v possess_v the_o mind_n whatsoever_o otherwise_o the_o scripture_n have_v affirm_v man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o please_v the_o affection_n when_o as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n say_v manifest_o this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o interpret_v it_o this_o signify_v my_o body_n when_o the_o father_n affirm_v very_o flesh_n and_o very_a blood_n to_o make_v a_o gloze_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v spiritual_o or_o else_o hyberbolicallie_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o bread_n be_v change_v not_o in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n to_o ascribe_v the_o same_o only_a unto_o a_o holy_a use_n do_v they_o bring_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o but_o they_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n as_o say_v tertullian_n and_o by_o this_o their_o boldness_n they_o persuade_v some_o yea_o &_o in_o the_o disputation_n itself_o they_o tire_v the_o strong_a they_o catch_v hold_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o send_v away_o the_o indifferent_a in_o a_o doubt_n wherefore_o we_o must_v labour_v diligent_o that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v we_o must_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v also_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o they_o that_o he_o will_v open_v our_o sense_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n he_o that_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o word_n there_o will_v proceed_v virtue_n and_o for_o reason_n faith_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o a_o word_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v graff_v and_o root_v in_o that_o word_n which_o have_v power_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v pray_v you_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o i_o in_o my_o accustom_a prayer_n come_v holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n d._n peter_n martyr_n those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v now_o so_o bitinglie_o speak_v in_o your_o preface_n how_o unagréeable_a they_o be_v to_o i_o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o show_v only_o this_o will_v i_o admonish_v that_o i_o never_o wrest_v or_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o have_v i_o imagine_v figure_n where_o they_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o yet_o have_v bring_v in_o any_o new_a but_o such_o as_o be_v usual_a and_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o confute_v of_o these_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o i_o must_v say_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o my_o question_n as_o common_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o answer_v in_o disputation_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o defend_v absurdity_n whereby_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v how_o smallie_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o speak_v earwhilst_n do_v belong_v to_o my_o opinion_n yesterday_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v this_o but_o because_o i_o can_v tell_v by_o what_o chance_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o deal_v with_o another_o adversary_n than_o be_v determine_v i_o think_v good_a for_o the_o soon_o dispatch_v with_o he_o &_o to_o dispute_v with_o the_o ordinary_a appoint_v to_o pretermit_v these_o thing_n &_o to_o refer_v they_o over_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o our_o purpose_n may_v have_v good_a success_n i_o will_v as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o do_v call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n d._n martyr_n prayer_n o_o almighty_a god_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o approach_v to_o the_o behold_v and_o declare_v of_o thy_o truth_n unless_o we_o first_o as_o meet_v we_o shall_v do_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n wherefore_o we_o desire_v thou_o with_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o of_o thy_o special_a goodness_n thou_o will_v infuse_v light_n into_o our_o darkness_n and_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n thou_o will_v make_v plain_a those_o doubt_n which_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o which_o believe_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o question_n baptism_n the_o first_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o question_n beside_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o hard_o in_o dispute_v the_o former_a day_n i_o will_v now_o add_v these_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n paul_n testify_v unto_o the_o galathian_o when_o he_o write_v 27._o gal._n 3_o 27._o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n he_o show_v 5._o rom._n 6._o verse_n 4_o 5._o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o join_v together_o these_o two_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v that_o 13_o 1._o co._n 12_o 13_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v droonke_v one_o spirit_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o any_o say_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a receive_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n we_o have_v need_n of_o transubstantiation_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o also_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v superfluous_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v more_o excellentlie_o in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o he_o be_v in_o baptism_n since_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v set_v in_o he_o and_o by_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v feed_v in_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o our_o generation_n do_v bring_v more_o substance_n to_o we_o than_o do_v the_o nourishment_n i_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o jerom_o write_v unto_o hedibia_n that_o we_o in_o baptism_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o before_o we_o eat_v of_o
argument_n may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o miracle_n and_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n that_o miracle_n must_v not_o be_v multiply_v without_o necessity_n which_o they_o can_v never_o show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o second_o question_n the_o end_n of_o eat_v christ_n and_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n that_o we_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o christ_n shall_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o even_o as_o christ_n testify_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n same_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v as_o well_o have_v without_o real_a presence_n as_o with_o the_o same_o howbeit_o these_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n may_v as_o well_o be_v have_v by_o admit_v a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v affirm_v he_o to_o lie_v hide_v real_o or_o substantial_o in_o the_o sign_n for_o that_o will_v bring_v unto_o we_o no_o grace_n or_o spirit_n or_o renew_v but_o that_o we_o may_v abundantlie_o obtain_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o through_o a_o receive_n thereof_o by_o faith_n for_o no_o mighty_a be_v he_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o sign_n than_o he_o be_v reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o must_v not_o the_o communion_n be_v think_v superfluous_a because_o we_o can_v eat_v christ_n without_o the_o same_o for_o albeit_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v this_o wheresoever_o yet_o consider_v our_o infirmity_n we_o be_v further_v by_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o sign_n and_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o we_o have_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n body_n christ_n confute_v the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n secondlie_o we_o must_v fly_v from_o that_o eat_n which_o christ_n confute_v but_o he_o confute_v the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n when_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o capernaite_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v take_v away_o neither_o will_v it_o help_v if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o reproove_v because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v tear_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o as_o though_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o wild_a beast_n they_o shall_v be_v invite_v too_o the_o eat_n of_o man_n flesh_n which_o shall_v be_v hew_v in_o sunder_o and_o so_o distribute_v as_o happen_v of_o meat_n in_o the_o shambles_n and_o for_o this_o be_v you_o wont_v to_o pretend_v for_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o carnal_a eat_n whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o little_a piece_n or_o all_o whole_a together_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v eat_v and_o a_o carnal_a eat_n if_o it_o be_v cut_v into_o part_n for_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n the_o great_a huge_a beast_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o devour_v jonas_n shall_v have_v eat_v he_o spiritual_o because_o he_o swallow_v he_o whole_a at_o one_o gulp_n christ_n plain_o teach_v that_o he_o understand_v spiritual_a eat_n otherwise_o when_o he_o set_v forth_o to_o they_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o he_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o mean_v of_o a_o eat_n whereby_o we_o may_v eat_v by_o faith_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a as_o concern_v place_n and_o substance_n and_o even_o as_o he_o call_v back_o nicodemus_n from_o external_a and_o bodily_a generation_n to_o a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o we_o obtain_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o inward_a man_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n from_o the_o corporal_a and_o external_a water_n to_o the_o drink_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v refresh_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o mean_v so_o christ_n teach_v the_o capernait_n which_o now_o think_v that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v eat_v outward_o and_o carnal_o he_o teach_v they_o i_o say_v that_o eat_a which_o we_o receive_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o embrace_v with_o the_o faith_n eucharist_n we_o no_o less_o receive_v christ_n in_o his_o word_n than_o in_o the_o eucharist_n furthermore_o we_o no_o less_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o what_o else_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n be_v sacrament_n than_o visible_a word_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinction_n the_o second_o in_o the_o chapter_n interrogo_fw-la vos_fw-la say_v of_o no_o less_o account_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o be_v the_o eucharist_n also_o jerom_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n testify_v that_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o like_a manner_n write_v origin_n upon_o matthew_n treatise_n 25._o and_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o homily_n 26._o and_o chrysostome_n upon_o john_n homily_n 45._o and_o basil_n in_o his_o 141._o epistle_n yea_o and_o reason_n itself_o persuade_v it_o for_o whatsoever_o fruit_n or_o grace_v the_o bread_n have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o have_v it_o by_o the_o word_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o word_n do_v more_o plain_o both_o express_v and_o signify_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n than_o the_o sign_n do_v see_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v corporal_o and_o real_o stick_v in_o the_o word_n why_o shall_v we_o rather_o place_v the_o same_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o herwithall_o agree_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v do_v so_o often_o as_o we_o convert_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v return_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o must_v it_o not_o be_v that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v wash_v he_o be_v corporal_o and_o real_o present_a with_o we_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v catch_v hold_n of_o with_o a_o faithful_a mind_n whereby_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n drunken_a he_o be_v absent_a see_v that_o a_o real_a presence_n seem_v as_o well_o to_o be_v require_v unto_o wash_v as_o unto_o eat_v and_o drink_v if_o we_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v natural_o and_o grosselie_o howbeit_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v altogether_o absent_a for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o spiritual_o they_o be_v make_v present_a unto_o us._n for_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 20._o ephes_n 1_o 20._o that_o we_o be_v already_o set_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n unto_o the_o roman_n say_v 24._o rom._n 8_o 24._o that_o we_o by_o hope_n be_v save_v and_o he_o faith_n to_o the_o galathian_o 1._o gal._n 3_o 1._o to_o who_o christ_n before_o be_v describe_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o among_o you_o crucify_v christ_n the_o scripture_n only_o show_v of_o two_o come_n of_o christ_n over_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v record_n to_o we_o no_o more_o but_o two_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o a_o humble_a form_n to_o redeem_v we_o the_o other_o glorious_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n but_o you_o invent_v every_o day_n infinite_a come_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o say_n of_o mass_n or_o where_o the_o faithful_a communicate_v you_o decree_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o present_a whereunto_o notwithstanding_o you_o neither_o grant_v a_o humble_a form_n nor_o yet_o a_o glorious_a but_o after_o a_o certain_a middle_a manner_n you_o tie_v the_o same_o unto_o sacramental_a sign_n whereof_o neither_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nor_o yet_o be_v there_o bring_v any_o effectual_a reason_n presence_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v more_o keep_v in_o signification_n than_o in_o bodily_a presence_n again_o whereas_o all_o man_n agree_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o rather_o keep_v the_o nature_n thereof_o than_o you_o do_v for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n or_o sign_n by_o a_o signification_n and_o you_o which_o affirm_v a_o transubstantiation_n or_o real_a presence_n can_v avoid_v it_o but_o that_o both_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeléever_n do_v eat_v christ_n which_o
the_o world_n you_o say_v what_o bread_n be_v this_o christ_n answer_v it_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o he_o add_v i_o will_v give_v the_o same_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v give_v he_o be_v your_o bread_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v he_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o same_o he_o metaphoricallie_o call_v bread_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o teach_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v at_o controversy_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o the_o plain_o he_o add_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o eat_a shall_v not_o be_v carnal_a but_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n whereunto_o afterward_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n he_o join_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n whereof_o he_o now_o make_v no_o mention_n but_o in_o that_o he_o name_v bread_n he_o mean_v his_o flesh_n the_o which_o while_o we_o do_v communicate_v it_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o spiritual_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n thy_o john_n in_o describe_v the_o supper_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o john_n understand_v he_o in_o his_o gospel_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v when_o he_o describe_v the_o last_o supper_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o because_o he_o have_v in_o this_o place_n abundantlie_o enough_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o i_o grant_v that_o he_o do_v that_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n for_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v but_o yet_o with_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o whereas_o you_o object_n that_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o bread_n that_o make_v no_o matter_n because_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o figure_n as_o these_o the_o token_n of_o a_o similitude_n be_v not_o always_o express_v for_o in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o lamb_n and_o not_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fire_n and_o it_o be_v not_o add_v that_o he_o be_v like_a fire_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n i_o will_v give_v it_o be_v therefore_o because_o the_o flesh_n which_o we_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n tend_v to_o that_o which_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v which_o thing_n as_o yet_o happen_v not_o when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n but_o be_v to_o come_v yet_o must_v they_o be_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o communicate_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o sentence_n of_o cyrill_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o bread_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v d._n chadse_n in_o the_o supper_n he_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o then_o give_v be_v his_o flesh_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o very_a same_o i_o say_v which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v cyrill_n testify_v d._n martyr_n christ_n stand_v to_o his_o promise_n as_o you_o do_v say_v and_o give_v his_o flesh_n which_o in_o john_n be_v metaphoricallie_o call_v bread_n but_o yet_o in_o give_v his_o body_n and_o his_o flesh_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v therewithal_o true_a and_o natural_a bread_n and_o no_o other_o thing_n do_v cyrill_n mean_a d._n chadse_n so_o than_o you_o will_v grant_v this_o at_o the_o leastwise_o that_o it_o be_v his_o very_a body_n and_o his_o very_a flesh_n which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o supper_n but_o yet_o together_o with_o bread_n d._n martyr_n it_o be_v his_o very_a body_n and_o his_o very_a flesh_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v give_v by_o signification_n d._n chadse_n he_o give_v his_o flesh_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v but_o it_o hang_v not_o spiritual_o upon_o the_o cross_n neither_o be_v natural_a bread_n crucify_v wherefore_o that_o bread_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n be_v not_o understand_v metaphoricallie_o but_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n you_o huddle_n up_o many_o thing_n which_o i_o must_v unfold_v that_o i_o may_v deny_v the_o false_a and_o grant_v those_o that_o be_v true_a i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o now_o i_o say_v again_o that_o you_o use_v a_o equivocation_n see_v for_o a_o metaphorical_a bread_n you_o always_o oppose_v unto_o i_o the_o bread_n give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n the_o which_o be_v true_a and_o natural_a bread_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o allegorical_a bread_n that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o john_n it_o be_v show_v what_o manner_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n make_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n i_o never_o grant_v you_o nor_o yet_o will_v grant_v that_o christ_n in_o john_n promise_v a_o signify_v bread_n but_o such_o a_o bread_n as_o be_v take_v metaphoricallie_o be_v even_o all_o one_o with_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n he_o give_v this_o allegorical_a bread_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o and_o he_o not_o only_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n but_o he_o give_v more_o than_o he_o promise_v by_o add_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o that_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v in_o your_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hang_v not_o upon_o the_o cross_n spiritual_o and_o that_o natural_a bread_n be_v not_o crucify_v or_o give_v for_o we_o be_v of_o no_o importance_n insomuch_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o bear_v record_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v otherwise_o eat_v of_o we_o and_o be_v otherwise_o crucify_v because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n see_v that_o he_o call_v the_o capernait_v from_o a_o carnal_a eat_n very_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o die_v be_v natural_a action_n wherefore_o you_o offend_v in_o the_o argument_n by_o go_v from_o the_o substance_n to_o the_o quality_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o the_o manner_n so_o as_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o communicant_n but_o yet_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o it_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o object_v this_o who_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o crucify_v as_o you_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v cover_v under_o your_o form_n d._n chadse_n the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o bread_n as_o master_n doctor_n grant_v he_o give_v not_o but_o in_o the_o supper_n therefore_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o give_v the_o very_a flesh_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v unpossible_a unless_o we_o understand_v it_o by_o a_o figure_n and_o signification_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v transubstantiation_n for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o true_a body_n d._n martyr_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v in_o the_o supper_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v i_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o the_o same_o elsewhere_o than_o in_o the_o supper_n i_o grant_v not_o for_o how_o often_o soever_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v full_o crucify_v for_o we_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n which_o metaphoricallie_o be_v call_v bread_n but_o i_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v this_o most_o especial_o in_o the_o supper_n neither_o must_v you_o understand_v i_o to_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v there_o only_o do_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n give_v his_o flesh_n to_o those_o that_o sâ—pped_v with_o he_o and_o in_o john_n that_o flesh_n be_v call_v bread_n metaphoricallie_o because_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o bread_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v not_o also_o true_a and_o natural_a bread_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o repugnant_a in_o themselves_o nay_o rather_o they_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v unpossible_a this_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o unpossible_a and_o both_o of_o they_o together_o be_v very_o true_a neither_o be_v this_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unpossible_a because_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o signification_n
you_o that_o you_o will_v finish_v that_o which_o you_o have_v begin_v and_o that_o you_o will_v bring_v forth_o and_o publish_v that_o which_o you_o be_v travel_v in_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v answer_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o demand_v as_o touch_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o omit_v that_o which_o john_n a_o lasco_n a_o famous_a man_n both_o in_o learning_n and_o godliness_n have_v judge_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v only_o in_o few_o word_n open_a what_o be_v my_o faith_n as_o touch_v this_o mystery_n for_o i_o endeavour_n to_o be_v short_a especial_o since_o such_o be_v your_o learning_n and_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n as_o you_o can_v by_o few_o word_n understand_v what_o my_o meaning_n be_v 14._o of_o our_o communion_n or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o somewhat_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o christ_n from_o his_o incarnation_n for_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n with_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a unto_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n general_n a_o certain_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n common_a to_o all_o man_n in_o general_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v comprehend_v among_o the_o number_n of_o man_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a join_v with_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o there_o come_v a_o other_o likeness_n whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o christian_a as_o touch_v soul_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v it_o when_o by_o the_o help_n and_o endowment_n of_o christ_n benefit_n we_o be_v renew_a unto_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o divine_a property_n be_v make_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v claim_n unto_o ourselves_o the_o gift_n of_o immortality_n and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n now_o than_o we_o consist_v no_o more_o of_o our_o weak_a and_o feeble_a flesh_n nor_o or_o faulty_a and_o corrupt_a blood_n neither_o of_o a_o unsavourie_n and_o sickly_a soul_n but_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v water_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o live_v &_o be_v move_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o we_o have_v as_o touch_v nature_n cast_v away_o our_o flesh_n blood_n and_o soul_n but_o because_o we_o by_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o through_o beléeve_v we_o have_v obtain_v do_v begin_v while_o we_o live_v here_o to_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n which_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v all_o one_o in_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o christ_n in_o his_o birth_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n adorn_v and_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o restore_v and_o final_o make_v perfect_a when_o we_o shall_v be_v come_v to_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n you_o have_v therefore_o my_o singular_a good_a brother_n in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o our_o communion_n or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n then_o do_v we_o begin_v after_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o when_o we_o be_v bear_v man_n and_o final_o when_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v restore_v unto_o his_o merit_n gift_n benefit_n and_o property_n which_o as_o we_o at_o our_o conversion_n begin_v to_o obtain_v so_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v it_o full_o perfect_a before_o we_o be_v advance_v unto_o the_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n howbeit_o between_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o this_o communion_n we_o must_v needs_o grant_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_a which_o be_v secret_a and_o much_o less_o perceave_v than_o those_o two_o extreme_a communion_n rehearse_v yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v perceive_v if_o with_o a_o faithful_a attention_n we_o consider_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o those_o undoubted_o show_v that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o believe_v be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o common_a one_o head_n namely_o christ_n so_o join_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o from_o thence_o by_o joint_n and_o knittinge_n together_o as_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o colossian_n and_o ephesian_n we_o draw_v the_o spirit_n 16._o col._n 2_o 19_o ephe._n 4._o 16._o heavenly_a life_n and_o all_o the_o property_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n therefore_o between_o the_o first_o conjunction_n which_o i_o name_n to_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o latter_a which_o i_o may_v justly_o say_v be_v of_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n i_o put_v this_o mean_a the_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o conjunction_n of_o union_n or_o of_o secret_a mystery_n thereby_o doubtless_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o our_o head_n and_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n see_v in_o that_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v all_o whole_o quicken_v in_o he_o we_o be_v increase_v and_o join_v together_o with_o other_o member_n and_o of_o this_o inward_a conjunction_n aswell_o baptism_n as_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o assure_v and_o firm_a token_n for_o straightways_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o communion_n and_o for_o because_o that_o in_o a_o profitable_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n faith_n must_v be_v have_v therefore_o by_o it_o be_v the_o same_o conjunction_n both_o confirm_v and_o increase_v while_o we_o do_v use_v the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o nature_n so_o as_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n as_o member_n to_o their_o head_n furthermore_o from_o the_o immortal_a and_o heavenly_a head_n which_o we_o do_v now_o in_o very_a deed_n possess_v through_o faith_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o sundry_a gift_n heavenly_a benefit_n and_o divine_a property_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n most_o dear_a brother_n which_o i_o think_v to_o show_v as_o touch_v the_o conjunction_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o so_o understand_v that_o mean_a conjunction_n as_o though_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v mingle_v indeed_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o or_o as_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o as_o i_o may_v say_v divide_v among_o all_o man_n but_o i_o believe_v a_o certain_a secret_a &_o mystical_a communion_n whereby_o he_o be_v true_o become_v our_o head_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v whereof_o it_o come_v that_o i_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o subscribe_v to_o cyrill_n which_o affirm_v such_o a_o communion_n as_o thereby_o even_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n first_o be_v join_v to_o the_o blessing_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a bread_n and_o then_o that_o it_o be_v also_o mingle_v by_o the_o meat_n with_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o communicant_n you_o see_v therefore_o what_o my_o judgement_n be_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o do_v perceive_v that_o the_o same_o mean_a secret_a &_o mystical_a degree_n be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o member_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o of_o the_o wife_n and_o even_o as_o the_o substance_n itself_o of_o the_o head_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o foot_n or_o hand_n although_o it_o be_v knit_v and_o join_v unto_o they_o by_o most_o straight_a knot_n again_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o husband_n grow_v not_o up_o unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o wife_n although_o by_o a_o singular_a bond_n it_o be_v couple_v together_o with_o it_o so_o be_v we_o by_o a_o wonder_a and_o inward_a society_n join_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o that_o our_o substance_n of_o each_o part_n remain_v unmingled_a but_o now_o sir_n i_o see_v that_o i_o have_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a with_o you_o than_o be_v convenient_a your_o learning_n be_v consider_v wherefore_o if_o i_o have_v use_v over_o many_o word_n pardon_v i_o according_a to_o your_o courtesy_n between_o our_o two_o opinion_n there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a or_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o i_o beseech_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v into_o his_o church_n concord_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o and_o that_o where_o it_o be_v he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v it_o fare_v you_o well_o and_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v i_o pray_v you_o in_o my_o name_n
6._o he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o whereby_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v so_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o he_o be_v no_o more_o present_a there_o in_o body_n 21._o act_n 3._o 21._o and_o peter_n in_o the_o 3._o of_o the_o act_n pronounce_v of_o he_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n until_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v why_o seek_v we_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 7._o john_n 16._o 7._o that_o he_o do_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o poor_a with_o they_o 11._o mat._n 26._o 11._o but_o that_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v wherefore_o be_v thus_o persuade_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o divine_a oracle_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n sever_v from_o the_o low_a world_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o as_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o speak_v brief_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n touch_v the_o place_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o which_o on_o the_o otherside_n form_n and_o feign_v to_o themselves_o everywhere_o themselves_o or_o heaven_n everywhere_o a_o ubiquarie_n heaven_n as_o though_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v soft_a like_o wax_n and_o may_v easy_o follow_v their_o feign_a devise_n whithersoever_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o draw_v it_o and_o they_o which_o pronounce_v that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v either_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o or_o else_o which_o be_v much_o more_o bold_a do_v say_v it_o be_v every_o where_o who_o also_o join_v the_o same_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o final_o they_o which_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v there_o present_a without_o place_n and_o invisible_o all_o those_o i_o pray_v desire_v and_o hearty_o beseech_v that_o they_o will_v once_o at_o the_o length_n plain_o show_v these_o their_o goodly_a wonder_a i_o will_v not_o say_v monstrous_a devise_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v we_o will_v free_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o i_o earnest_o warn_v they_o from_o henceforth_o the_o they_o leave_v of_o to_o coin_n on_o their_o own_o head_n new_a opinion_n and_o new_a article_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o to_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v beléeve_v which_o be_v spring_v up_o in_o their_o own_o house_n but_o be_v not_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o in_o all_o this_o whole_a reason_n upbray_v we_o that_o we_o deal_v not_o as_o divine_n but_o as_o natural_a philosopher_n for_o they_o grant_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v be_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o nature_n both_o true_a &_o necessary_a but_o that_o those_o mystery_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o celestial_a do_v many_o manner_n of_o way_n excel_v nature_n must_v not_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o decree_n thereof_o but_o that_o when_o in_o the_o comprehend_v and_o consider_v of_o they_o our_o reason_n be_v offend_v we_o must_v then_o behold_v the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v infinite_a howbeit_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o confute_v these_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o we_o follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v recite_v they_o thereby_o we_o testify_v that_o we_o follow_v not_o philosophy_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n follow_v how_o far_o forth_o nature_n and_o the_o rule_v the_o eâ—_n of_o must_v be_v follow_v moreover_o if_o we_o give_v ear_n unto_o nature_n where_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o christian_a divinity_n for_o nature_n have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o rule_n and_o decree_n thereof_o proceed_v not_o from_o thence_o but_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v abolish_v and_o dissolve_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o show_v that_o the_o word_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o they_o this_o voice_n of_o nature_n do_v augustine_n the_o great_a and_o best_a divine_a in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o dardanus_n hearken_v unto_o when_o he_o say_v take_v from_o body_n the_o space_n of_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o and_o this_o do_v he_o not_o pronounce_v treat_v of_o nature_n or_o of_o natural_a body_n but_o write_v purposely_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o voice_n of_o nature_n do_v cyrillus_n hearken_v unto_o who_o write_v in_o his_o dialogue_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v divisible_a as_o some_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v it_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v of_o quantity_n and_o also_o in_o a_o place_n and_o may_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v measure_v about_o wherefore_o in_o the_o defend_n of_o our_o opinion_n we_o first_o of_o all_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o we_o do_v this_o together_o with_o the_o father_n that_o judge_v aright_o god_n that_o in_o this_o controversy_n be_v no_o need_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v fly_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o this_o controversy_n propound_v we_o have_v no_o need_n nevertheless_o we_o warn_v the_o godly_a that_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o we_o together_o with_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v believe_v 13._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 13._o be_v not_o without_o all_o exception_n to_o be_v admit_v for_o even_o paul_n except_v it_o that_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o it_o be_v except_v also_o in_o diverse_a place_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v of_o god_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v shall_v be_v unmake_v also_o it_o be_v define_v in_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n that_o god_n can_v not_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o as_o they_o term_v it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o default_n of_o thing_n not_o through_o any_o infirmity_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o his_o high_a power_n diminish_v we_o must_v further_o consider_v that_o many_o heretic_n have_v use_v this_o shift_n when_o as_o their_o wicked_a and_o péevish_a opinion_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n not_o only_o as_o absurd_a but_o also_o as_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o answer_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n therefore_o neither_o be_v we_o constrain_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o because_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n 26_o mat._n 26._o 26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o since_o both_o their_o and_o our_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n be_v extant_a the_o place_n be_v make_v doubtful_a albeit_o that_o unto_o we_o our_o exposition_n be_v most_o certain_a but_o how_o dull_a and_o weak_a a_o argument_n that_o be_v which_o be_v take_v from_o a_o doubtful_a thing_n all_o man_n do_v know_v what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v will_v you_o teach_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v have_v without_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n supper_n in_o what_o sort_n she_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n how_o will_v you_o moreover_o prove_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n present_v there_o sure_o the_o scripture_n testify_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v first_o of_o that_o whereof_o i_o be_o last_o demand_v i_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a spiritual_o that_o be_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o
the_o spirit_n and_o with_o faith_n for_o while_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n do_v faithful_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o we_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v those_o thing_n for_o our_o great_a benefit_n for_o they_o be_v unto_o our_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a meat_n and_o the_o most_o wholesome_a drink_n and_o that_o faith_n do_v god_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o that_o be_v he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v thereunto_o two_o outward_a instrument_n the_o word_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherefore_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v unto_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o spiritual_o drink_v those_o thing_n therefore_o we_o confess_v that_o unto_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a eat_n and_o drink_v be_v require_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v drunken_a otherwise_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a can_v neither_o be_v eat_v nor_o drunken_a but_o withal_o we_o deny_v that_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v can_v be_v gather_v or_o conclude_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a allegorical_o be_v there_o bodily_a and_o proper_o present_a but_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o faith_n he_o himself_o most_o plain_o testify_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n 47._o ver._n 35._o 47._o wherefore_o that_o evangelist_n since_o he_o judge_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o be_v there_o abundant_o expound_v of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o rehearse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v add_v moreover_o by_o this_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n gather_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v apply_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a eat_n since_o that_o now_o it_o can_v be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o break_v in_o small_a piece_n and_o grind_v very_o both_o the_o bread_n in_o deed_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v proper_o eat_v and_o drunken_a with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o thing_n in_o their_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v outward_a sign_n of_o those_o thing_n wherefore_o after_o a_o sort_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o mouth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o cyprian_n and_o augustine_n when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v namely_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n do_v prudent_o say_v why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v send_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v yet_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v mix_v themselves_o with_o our_o supper_n but_o it_o behoove_v that_o our_o mind_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n shall_v be_v carry_v by_o faith_n unto_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v this_o holy_a meat_n and_o be_v nourish_v and_o here_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o faith_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o those_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n only_o in_o deed_n these_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o they_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v even_o as_o they_o that_o be_v blind_v can_v receive_v the_o light_n and_o the_o colour_n which_o be_v thing_n apprehend_v by_o the_o eye_n whereas_o afterward_o i_o be_o demand_v whether_o i_o think_v that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o supper_n be_v have_v without_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o presence_n which_o they_o call_v corporal_a real_a and_o substantial_a i_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v absent_a neither_o shall_v they_o if_o they_o be_v present_a bring_v any_o more_o profit_n commodity_n and_o advantage_n than_o we_o draw_v from_o thence_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o heaven_n far_o dissever_v from_o us._n moreover_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a unto_o we_o by_o spirit_n grace_n merit_n and_o other_o wonderful_a fruit_n which_o be_v from_o god_n derive_v by_o they_o unto_o we_o even_o as_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o light_n by_o the_o beam_n and_o by_o good_a influence_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o thence_o neither_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o present_a unto_o our_o mind_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n as_o that_o there_o only_o they_o shall_v contain_v their_o most_o healtful_a efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o suffer_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v mere_a void_a of_o the_o same_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o but_o because_o in_o beléeve_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o pryce_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v or_o else_o both_o in_o the_o same_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n we_o be_v increase_v and_o confirm_v but_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o bless_a immortality_n thereof_o it_o come_v that_o by_o faithful_a receive_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n be_v feed_v and_o refresh_v but_o also_o the_o body_n be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o my_o faith_n as_o touch_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o right_a worshipful_a sir_n i_o have_v perhaps_o for_o the_o barrainnesse_n of_o the_o stile_n not_o so_o exquisite_o as_o faithful_o expound_v but_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o set_v aside_o the_o rude_a and_o uneloquent_a word_n will_v with_o a_o friendely_a mind_n cleave_v to_o the_o sentence_n and_o thing_n themselves_o fare_v you_o well_o and_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v even_o as_o i_o do_v very_o much_o love_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o vocation_n master_n bullinger_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o friend_n will_v i_o to_o write_v their_o hearty_a salutation_n unto_o you_o fron_n zuricke_n the_o 24._o of_o may_n 1562._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o bedforde_n the_o courtesy_n of_o your_o excellent_a lordship_n have_v be_v so_o great_a towards_o i_o as_o neither_o be_o i_o able_a nor_o yet_o know_v i_o how_o to_o express_v it_o wherefore_o since_o i_o can_v write_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o ought_v perhaps_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o gratitude_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n will_v not_o permit_v wherefore_o not_o know_v else_o what_o to_o do_v i_o will_v let_v the_o matter_n rest_n and_o set_v a_o side_n the_o praise_n of_o your_o godliness_n nobility_n and_o goodness_n i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o thanks_n for_o the_o favour_n help_v and_o courtesy_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o julius_n my_o faithful_a servant_n in_o his_o business_n for_o the_o which_o i_o account_v myself_o so_o great_o and_o effectual_o bind_v unto_o you_o as_o more_o i_o can_v be_v if_o i_o will_v and_o true_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v never_o well_o appay_v nor_o content_a but_o when_o he_o be_v declare_v &_o set_v forth_o your_o honour_n courtesy_n &_o goodwill_n affirm_v that_o without_o your_o help_n favour_n and_o travel_n he_o can_v never_o have_v dispatch_v his_o business_n and_o this_o undoubted_o be_v a_o singular_a pleasure_n unto_o i_o because_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o both_o in_o he_o &_o in_o i_o you_o chief_o respect_v jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o sincere_a religion_n wherein_o how_o zealous_a you_o be_v and_o how_o fervent_o you_o love_v the_o same_o it_o be_v every_o where_o know_v and_o of_o all_o man_n confess_v and_o that_o cause_v all_o good_a christian_n to_o love_n &_o honour_v you_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a pleasure_n that_o our_o almighty_a god_n take_v therein_o and_o i_o likewise_o know_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o make_v i_o such_o a_o offer_n as_o you_o have_v for_o the_o which_o i_o give_v you_o
belief_n ought_v to_o be_v prove_v 3_o 233_o b_o whether_o purgatory_n be_v a_o article_n thereof_o 3_o 243_o b_o we_o must_v not_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 234a_n who_o have_v no_o true_a and_o certain_a belief_n 3_o 105_o b_o whether_o the_o true_a and_o right_a belief_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 33_o b_o ¶_o look_v faith_n believe_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v 2_o 612_o a_o 3_o 69_o b_o 70_o a_o 92_o a_o of_o such_o as_o believe_v but_o for_o a_o time_n 3_o 64_o a_o how_o he_o which_o do_v believe_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 3_o 63_o b_o what_o the_o turk_n believe_v together_o with_o us._n 3_o 73_o b_o whether_o to_o believe_v only_o suffice_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o adoption_n 3_o 73_o a_o to_o believe_v well_o have_v two_o extremity_n 3_o 388_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v believe_v 3_o 62_o b_o whether_o we_o must_v believe_v with_o judgement_n or_o without_o judgement_n 3_o 63_o a_o admonition_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v 3_o 63_o b_o whether_o we_o shall_v believe_v miracle_n 3_o 62_o b_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v &c_n &c_n expound_v 4_o 130b_n a_o analogy_n between_o the_o two_o word_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o justify_v 3_o 89_o b_o 90_o a_o believer_n how_o believer_n may_v have_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3_o 73_o a_o the_o difference_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeléever_n depend_v of_o call_v 3_o 18_o b_o place_n do_v not_o separate_v believer_n 4_o 2_o b_o ¶_o look_v faithful_n and_o regenerate_v bell_n how_o much_o the_o papist_n attribute_v unto_o bell_n 4_o 126_o a_o baptize_v 4_o 125_o b_o benefit_n what_o be_v the_o high_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n 2_o 596_o a_o benefit_n that_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o man_n do_v come_v from_o god_n 2_o 524_o a_o the_o heap_n of_o they_o do_v add_v more_o weight_n unto_o sin_n 2_o 554_o a_o four_o degree_n of_o man_n who_o in_o bestow_v thereof_o have_v diverse_a respect_n 2_o 523_o b_o two_o kind_n of_o they_o from_o god_n some_o principal_n and_o othersome_a common_a 2_o 524_o a.b_fw-mi certain_a tend_v to_o their_o destruction_n that_o have_v they_o 2_o 596_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o unthankful_a 2_o 524_o a.b_fw-la god_n common_a benfite_n be_v extend_v both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a 3_o 30_o b_o bi._n birth_n of_o nobleness_n and_o baseness_n of_o birth_n 4_o 3â—…_n b_o 312._o 313._o ¶_o look_v kindred_n and_o nobility_n birthday_n of_o celebrate_v a_o man_n birthday_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a 2_o 377_o a_o the_o profane_a solemnity_n that_o herod_n use_v in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o his_o birthday_n 2_o 377_o a_o bishop_n what_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n shall_v consider_v 4_o 10_o b_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o must_v be_v no_o smiter_n 4_o 265_o a_o none_o may_v be_v call_v universal_a 4_o 80_o a_o 36_o b_o his_o house_n have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n 4_o 268_o b_o whether_o he_o may_v depose_v a_o king_n in_o a_o case_n of_o offence_n 4_o 232_o a.b_fw-la when_o one_o alone_o may_v excommunicate_v 4_o 61_o a_o ambrose_n choose_a bishop_n of_o milan_n when_o he_o be_v a_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o why_o 1_n 98_o a.b_fw-la bishop_n of_o what_o thing_n bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n 4_o 231_o b_o whether_o they_o may_v make_v law_n 4_o 41_o b_o 42_o ab_fw-la they_o and_o counsel_n do_v err_v 4_o 72_o b_o 73_o a_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n 4_o 79_o a_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v minister_n 4_o 36_o b_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o erce_v in_o doctrine_n and_o why_o 4_o 4_o a_o why_o king_n be_v consecrate_v by_o they_o 4_o 236_o b_o in_o election_n of_o they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v 4_o 40_o a.b_fw-mi what_o be_v signify_v by_o anoint_v of_o their_o head_n 4_o 15_o a_o whether_o they_o or_o king_n be_v superior_a 4_o 229_o b_o 230_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o apostles_n 4_o 3_o b_o 4_o a._n of_o the_o anoint_v they_o 4_o 14_o b_o 15a_o b_o their_o userie_n practice_v 4_o 61_o b_o 62_o a_o d._n latimers_n exhortation_n unto_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o devil_n 2_o 481_o a_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o both_o sword_n 4_o 287_o b_o of_o some_o who_o be_v sensual_a be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o judge_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_n 43_o b_o bishop_n in_o germany_n have_v the_o sword_n and_o gather_v tribute_n 4_o 239_o a_o what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 4_o 80_o b_o of_o evil_a bishop_n in_o cyprian_n time_n 4_o 62_o b_o ¶_o look_v clergiemen_n bl._n blasphemy_n nothing_o will_v force_v job_n to_o commit_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n 2_o 292_o a_o bless_a to_o be_v bless_v what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n 3_o 128_o b_o the_o difference_n that_o some_o have_v make_v between_o bless_a and_o happy_a 1_o 164_o a.b_fw-la ¶_o look_v felicity_n blessedness_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_n 5_o b_o according_a to_o aristotle_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_n 132_o ab_fw-la why_o the_o blessedness_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o this_o life_n 3_o 276_o b_o ¶_o look_v chief_a good_a and_o felicity_n blessing_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n blessing_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n 2_o 374_o b_o blindness_n blindness_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o sight_n which_o stick_v in_o the_o eye_n 1_n 180_o b_o blood_n how_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n as_o be_v avouch_v in_o geneas_n 1_n 123_o a.b_fw-la why_o some_o have_v think_v it_o be_v decree_v that_o man_n shall_v refrain_v eat_v of_o blood_n 1_n 123_o b_o bo._n body_n the_o word_n bodie_n be_v of_o large_a signification_n and_o how_o 3_o 78_o b_o the_o frame_n thereof_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n 3_o 317_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o evil_n 3_o 317_o b_o 318_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o understanding_n 3_o 316_o b_o 317_o a_o it_o be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n unto_o b_n to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1_o 31_o b_o 32_o a_o how_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o do_v serve_v one_o another_o 2_o 422_o b_o the_o place_n and_o it_o be_v join_v together_o 3_o 364_o a_o a_o proper_a analogy_n between_o it_o and_o the_o earth_n 2_o 605_o b_o what_o kind_n of_o instrument_n it_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n 3_o 335_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o same_o â—_o 361_o b_o â—_o 116_o a_o to_o what_o end_n the_o part_n thereof_o shall_v remain_v in_o heaven_n their_o use_n be_v take_v away_o 3_o 360_o b_o whether_o a_o carcase_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n 3_o 135_o a_o why_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a 4_o 186_o a_o 3_o 359b_n two_o 623_o a_o how_o the_o shadow_n do_v not_o accompany_v it_o always_o after_o one_o manner_n 1_o 142_o b_o 143_o a_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n why_o it_o be_v make_v before_o the_o soul_n 1_o 122_o b_o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o prison_n as_o some_o do_v fable_n 2_o 251_o a_o the_o platonist_n opinion_n touch_v the_o heavy_a mass_n thereof_o 1_o 31_o b_o the_o order_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o 321_o a_o a_o similitude_n show_v how_o adam_n body_n may_v die_v and_o not_o die_v 2_o 246_o a_o it_o be_v make_v before_o the_o soul_n 1_o 121_o b_o it_o be_v mortal_a but_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o die_v 2_o 246_o a_o what_o tertullian_n term_v to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o his_o opinion_n that_o angel_n and_o god_n himself_o have_v body_n 1_n 113_o a_o how_o he_o proove_v every_o kind_n of_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o body_n 1_n 28_o b_o the_o anthropomorphits_n fond_a reason_n whereby_o they_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n 1_o 29_o ab_fw-la he_o be_v without_o one_o and_o how_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v 1_n 28_o b_o 29_o a_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n enter_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v â—_o â—17_n a_o after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v both_o a_o spiritual_a and_o very_a body_n 1_o 116_o b_o 1â—7_n a_o 113_o b_o what_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o 3_o 78b_n whether_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o same_o be_v shut_v 1_n 117_o a_o body_n a_o distinction_n of_o body_n 3_o 361_o b_o 362_o a_o 4_o 91_o b_o the_o necessary_a conjunction_n of_o
belong_v not_o to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o 1_n 147_o a_o what_o thing_n the_o philosopher_n think_v sufficient_a to_o themselves_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o 1_n two_o a_o of_o what_o thing_n it_o have_v his_o name_n 1_n two_o b_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o many_o and_o how_o that_o be_v prove_v 1_n 155_o ab_fw-la impotent_a man_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o 1_n 155_o b_o why_o we_o be_v pass_v all_o hope_n of_o absolute_a felicity_n in_o this_o life_n 3_o 328_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v chief_a good_a felicity_n christian_n or_o heavenly_a why_o heavenly_a felicity_n be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o terrestrial_a â—_o 597_o ab_fw-la 398_o ab_fw-la upon_o what_o thing_n it_o do_v depend_v 1_n 166_o a_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o necessary_a thereto_o 1_n 131_o b_o of_o a_o threefold_a felicity_n necessary_a for_o any_o action_n 2_o 376_o b_o inchoative_a in_o this_o life_n complete_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_n 153_o b_o 3_o 326_o a_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o godly_a obtain_v it_o 3_o 86_o a_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2_o 638._o 639._o 640._o god_n be_v felicity_n and_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n 2_o 574_o b_o felicity_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n 2_o 249_o a_o of_o christ_n now_o in_o heaven_n two_o 598_o a_o fi._n fiction_n what_o fiction_n be_v lawful_a and_o what_o unlawful_a 2_o 5â—0_n ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v fables_n fire_n the_o property_n of_o fire_n 3_o 241_o a_o it_o signify_v trial_n or_o examination_n 3_o 239._o 240._o 241._o of_o that_o which_o shall_v consume_v the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 3_o 395_o ab_fw-la 39â—_n a_o god_n liaen_v to_o a_o purge_a fire_n 3_o 241_o a_o figure_n speech_n utter_v in_o figure_n with_o their_o natural_a sense_n 4_o 234_o ab_fw-la whether_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n there_o be_v figure_n 4_o 189_o b_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o figure_n be_v not_o always_o firm_a 4_o 258_o b_o whether_o figure_n do_v hurt_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 4_o 189_o a_o firstfruite_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o jewish_a rite_n of_o firstfruite_n 2_o 580_o a_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o firstfruite_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o 248_o b_o fish_n whether_o fish_n provoke_v lust_n less_o than_o flesh_n 3_o 253_o b_o ¶_o look_v fast_v and_o meat_n fl._n flattery_n a_o definition_n of_o flattery_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o etymology_n thereof_o 2_o 383_o b_o a_o subtle_a kind_n thereof_o which_o david_n use_v to_o achis_n 2_o 384_o a_o every_o please_a speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o it_o 2_o 383_o b_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o come_v to_o promotion_n in_o rome_n 2_o 384_o a_o how_o diverslie_o diverse_a man_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 2_o 407b_a flatterer_n plutarch_n opinion_n touch_v he_o that_o be_v the_o close_a flatterer_n 2_o 484_o a_o the_o pope_n a_o cunning_a and_o cog_a flatterer_n 4_o 87_o b_o of_o flatterer_n and_o who_o be_v so_o to_o be_v repute_v 2_o 383b_n prove_v to_o be_v guile_n fall_v 2_o 535_o b_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v alexander_n that_o he_o be_v not_o philip_n son_n 3_o 81_o b_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n maintain_v his_o usurp_a title_n 2_o 632_o b_o 4_o 40_o b_o flesh_n of_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v of_o flesh_n 3_o 170_o ab_fw-la why_o god_n after_o the_o flood_n licence_v the_o eat_v thereof_o 3_o 174_o b_o it_o be_v eat_v before_o the_o flood_n 3_o 174_o a_o from_o who_o the_o rite_n of_o abstinence_n from_o it_o spring_v 3_o 174_o a_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n expound_v 3_o 357_o b_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n expound_v 3_o 192_o b_o how_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n etc._n etc._n 3_o 78_o a_o 79a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o we_o 3_o 345_o b_o why_o his_o be_v call_v sin_n 2_o 609_o a_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v worship_v it_o 4_o 177_o b_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o 564_o b_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o take_v for_o one_o thing_n 3_o 366_o ab_fw-la of_o two_o make_v one_o flesh_n in_o matrimony_n and_o in_o adultery_n and_o of_o their_o difference_n 2_o 422_o b_o 423_o a_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v flesh_n before_o it_o be_v regenerate_v 2_o 226_o a_o how_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v terify_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 1_o 21_o b_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o body_n 3_o 361_o b_o this_o word_n flesh_n of_o a_o manifold_a signification_n 3_o 94_o b_o 95_o a_o 258_o a_o 29a_fw-la two_o â—25_n b_o 226_o a_o 614_o ab_fw-la 3_o 80_o a_o flight_n whether_o flight_n in_o persecution_n be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a 3_o 287_o ab_fw-la lawful_a upon_o condition_n 3_o 287_o b_o 288_o a_o what_o discommodity_n we_o suffer_v thereby_o 3_o 289_o a_o why_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o precept_n thereof_o 3_o 290_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n or_o pastor_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n 3_o 288_o ab_fw-la reason_n of_o tertullian_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v 3_o 288b_n 289a_fw-mi b_o 290_o a_o whether_o david_n sin_v in_o that_o through_o fear_n he_o take_v his_o flight_n to_o achis_n 3_o 291_o b_o 292._o 293_o the_o aronmente_n which_o make_v for_o it_o answer_v 3_o 294_o ab_fw-la 295_o ab_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o sin_n it_o to_o achis_n be_v 3_o 295_o b_o fo._n foolishness_n foolishness_n a_o cause_n of_o contumely_n 2_o 529_o b_o foot_n the_o measure_n of_o a_o foot_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n &_o latin_n 1_n 130_o b_o forbearance_n god_n forbearance_n be_v no_o clear_a discharge_n from_o vengeance_n 3_o 386b_n 387_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v long_o sufferance_n &_o patience_n foreknowledge_n of_o god_n god_n foreknowledge_n be_v not_o the_o nature_n the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n two_o 278_o a_o it_o do_v nothing_o hinder_v our_o free_a will_n as_o cicero_n say_v 2_o 277_o b_o 278_o a_o 3_o 39a_o 36_o b_o 40_o a_o 38_o b_o it_o let_v not_o the_o possibility_n of_o thing_n 3_o 37_o a_o cicero_n manner_n of_o reason_v against_o it_o 2_o 277_o b_o 3_o 38_o a_o 39_o a_o it_o invert_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n 3_o 37_o ab_fw-la touch_v all_o thing_n confess_v 2_o 277_o a_o it_o compel_v not_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v 3_o 40_o b_o it_o change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o cause_n 3_o 39_o a_o what_o necessity_n belong_v thereunto_o 3_o 41_o a_o how_o it_o and_o his_o predestination_n do_v agree_v and_o differ_v 3_o 8_o b_o it_o must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o will_n 3_o 36_o b_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n 3_o 37_o b_o 3a_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v we_o back_o from_o endeavour_n of_o pray_v â—_o 3_o b_o to_z the_o same_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a 2_o 587_o b_o it_o be_v no_o let_v to_o good_a work_n 3_o 3_o a_o a_o necessity_n by_o supposition_n therein_o 1_n 209_o b_o we_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v god_n if_o we_o deny_v it_o 3_o 38_o a_o diverse_a point_n touch_v the_o same_o note_a 3_o 35_o b_o how_o god_n predestination_n be_v call_v his_o foreknowledge_n 3_o 11_o a_o ¶_o look_v predestination_n forspeak_v of_o forspeak_v or_o foretell_v call_v omen_n 1_n 61_o a_o the_o example_n of_o diverse_a holy_a man_n that_o follow_v forspeak_v and_o whether_o we_o may_v follow_v they_o or_o no_o 1_o 61_o ab_fw-la 62_o a_o foretell_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o foretell_v which_o be_v not_o prophesy_v 1_n 82_o a_o how_o spirit_n in_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v may_v be_v deceive_v 1_n 82_o b_o 83_o a_o whether_o the_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v grant_v unto_o spirit_n 1_n 81_o b_o 82_o a_o ¶_o look_v divination_n forgetfulness_n how_o forgetfulness_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n 1_o 109_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v oblivion_n forgive_v whether_o to_o punish_v and_o to_o forgive_v be_v contrary_n 4_o 288_o b_o forgiveness_n whether_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n be_v meritorious_a 3_o 114_o ab_fw-la forgiveness_n or_o imputation_n apprehend_v by_o say_v can_v be_v pour_v into_o our_o child_n prove_v by_o two_o similitude_n 2_o 243_o b_o even_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o stand_n in_o need_n of_o forgiveness_n 3_o 55_o a_o ¶_o look_v remission_n form_n one_o quality_n can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o another_o 3_o 74_o a_o 75_o a_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v any_o 3_o 75_o b_o not_o always_o that_o whereby_o another_o thing_n be_v wrought_v
the_o sacrament_n 170_o a_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o with_o the_o thing_n signify_v 139_o b_o 140_o a_o similitude_n and_o in_o what_o thing_n it_o must_v hold_v 232_o b_o sin_n punish_v with_o sin_n 130_o b_o whether_o a_o less_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o a_o great_a 150_o b_o what_o necessity_n thereof_o be_v in_o man_n 126_o b_o 104_o b_o 105_o a_o how_o it_o have_v place_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o it_o be_v in_o we_o 4_o b_o 5_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n will_v it_o not_o 119_o b_o what_o be_v the_o property_n which_o follow_v it_o 146_o a_o why_o the_o priest_n be_v more_o gréevous_a than_o the_o people_n 170_o a_o what_o we_o have_v to_o gather_v when_o a_o place_n where_o it_o much_o reign_v be_v spare_v 151_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o 170_o b_o 171_o a_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a for_o we_o not_o to_o commit_v any_o 105_o a_o how_o it_o be_v remit_v and_o retain_v 26_o a_o how_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 67_o a_o b_o whether_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n be_v so_o and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o we_o 66_o a_o b_o 67_o a_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a after_o they_o be_v fall_v thereinto_o 143_o b_o 144_o a_o b._n sin_n original_a and_o who_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o who_o absolve_v from_o it_o 147_o b_o 148_o a_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v defile_v therewith_o 148_o a_o sin_n venial_a and_o that_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o matrimony_n be_v so_o count_v 167_o a_o sin_n of_o commit_v and_o omit_v 169_o b._n what_o those_o of_o the_o old_a father_n do_v show_v we_o 153_o a_o forgive_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o 168_o b_o the_o regenerate_a can_v be_v without_o they_o 125_o b._n 104_o b_o 105_o a_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n 131_o a_o we_o be_v natural_o give_v to_o hide_v they_o 156_o b_o sinner_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n 48_o a_o why_o christ_n will_v have_v certain_a in_o his_o stock_n 156_o b._n sing_v in_o the_o church_n lawful_a 160_o b._n 161_o a_o soldier_n their_o duty_n and_o charge_n and_o how_o they_o misbehave_v themselves_o 19_o a_o solitariness_n disallow_v 53_o b_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v in_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 147_o a._n sorrow_n of_o many_o double_v why_o it_o do_v lighten_v a_o heavy_a mind_n 82_o b_o where_o remedy_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v find_v 83_o a_o b._n soul_n be_v not_o derive_v à _fw-fr seminâ—_fw-la genitali_fw-la to_o the_o child_n 146_o a_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v create_v 148_o a_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o original_a sin_n 148_o a_o whether_o the_o blood_n be_v all_o one_o with_o it_o 203_o b_o what_o must_v be_v understand_v when_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 141_o a_o a_o error_n touch_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o same_o 136_o a_o the_o reasonable_a come_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n 145_o b_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o fortitude_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o alike_o 72_o b_o the_o daemon_n or_o good_a spirit_n of_o socrates_n 38_o a_o state_n of_o man_n distinguish_v 102_o a._n stew_n be_v not_o tolerable_a in_o a_o commonwealth_n 156_o b_o suffer_v and_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o do_v so_o at_o this_o day_n 7_o b_o sun_n and_o why_o god_n place_v it_o in_o a_o high_a place_n 39_o b_o superstition_n must_v not_o be_v pare_v away_o but_o root_v out_o 87_o b_o diverse_a papistical_a one_o injurious_a to_o christ_n 7_o b_o 8_o a_o peter_n martyr_n prayer_n against_o all_o manner_n of_o they_o 251._o 252._o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o it_o maybe_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n 147_o b_o 132_o b_o how_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v partaker_n thereof_o 139_o b_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n therein_o 138_o b_o of_o the_o outward_a sign_n thereof_o 168_o b_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o mystical_a receive_n thereof_o 137_o a_o b_o from_o what_o thing_n we_o depart_v in_o depart_v from_o it_o unreceive_v 138_o a_o why_o john_n in_o describe_v it_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 237_o a_o the_o lord_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o beléever_n both_o in_o it_o and_o out_o of_o it_o 238_o a_o how_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o 164_o a_o 139_o b_o 140_o a_o surplis_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o popish_a invention_n 119_o a_o b._n a_o pretend_a honest_a signification_n for_o the_o same_o 119_o b._n swear_v the_o use_n and_o abuse_v thereof_o 151_o b_o three_o form_n thereof_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 143_o a_o t._n temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n why_o it_o be_v defile_v and_o burn_v 12_o a_o how_o long_o it_o lie_v ruinate_v 23_o a_o re-edify_v etc._n etc._n restore_v and_o by_o who_o 12_o a_o what_o cause_v hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o build_v it_o 14_o a_o b_o 15_o a_o etc._n etc._n tempt_v god_n who_o do_v so_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n 152_o a_o 148_o b_o temptation_n what_o it_o be_v whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o of_o resist_v the_o same_o 151_o b_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n read_v page_n 146_o a._n why_o permit_v by_o god_n 146_o a_o testament_n old_a &_o new_a how_o they_o differ_v 6_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n 13_o b_o theft_n punish_v by_o death_n 157_o a_o b_o what_o man_n action_n fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o 166_o b_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o be_v reproove_v thereof_o when_o they_o rob_v egypt_n 167_o a_o title_n and_o the_o diverse_a end_n of_o they_o and_o name_n invent_v by_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodlie_a 147_o a_o transubstantiation_n forsake_v by_o express_a word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o loren_n 150_o a_o 152_o b_o many_o absurdity_n do_v follow_v it_o as_o how_o 230_o a_o b_o proof_n for_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 229._o 230._o 235_o b_o 236_o etc._n etc._n 238_o b_o 239_o a_o what_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v in_o the_o church_n 22_o a_o whether_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v be_v do_v without_o it_o 185_o a_o b_o against_o it_o and_o real_a presence_n 88_o a_o 176_o b_o 177_o a_o 24_o b_o the_o chief_a principle_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v deny_v 221_o b_o thereby_o be_v pervert_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n 229_o b_o a_o similitude_n bring_v to_o prove_v it_o disproove_v 196_o b_o 197_o a_o b_o why_o the_o scripture_n admit_v none_o 215_o a_o none_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 178_o b_o 179_o a_o b._n tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a 145_o b_o who_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 166_o a_o trinity_n and_o whether_o the_o angel_n that_o speak_v with_o abraham_n give_v we_o a_o notice_n thereof_o 150_o b_o truth_n and_o diverse_a way_n whereby_o it_o be_v establish_v 79_o a_o who_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o lie_n and_o how_o 86_o b_o what_o it_o be_v to_o detain_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n 86_o a_o tyrant_n estate_n touch_v their_o regiment_n most_o miserable_a 8_o a_o b_o whether_o private_a man_n may_v rise_v against_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o 155_o b_o tithe_n and_o whereto_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o do_v serve_v 118_o a_o v._o vbiquist_n error_n touch_v christ_n natural_a body_n convince_v 102_o b_o 139_o a_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n prove_v and_o disproove_v 10_o b_o 86_o b_o 88_o a_o 162_o a_o 188_o a_o 189_o a_o b_o 205_o b_o 221_o b_o 222_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n only_o 190_o b_o virtue_n civil_a and_o the_o end_n thereof_o 104_o b_o virtue_n of_o the_o ethnike_v fruitless_a and_o why_o 47_o b_o 48_o a_o whereto_o they_o be_v compare_v 25_o a_o vice_n of_o who_o pleasure_n and_o idleness_n be_v the_o nurse_n 49_o b_o violence_n and_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o repel_v it_o by_o violence_n 167_o a_o 157_o a_o violent_a define_v 118_o b_o unity_n &_o charity_n with_o their_o two_o plag_n 2_o a_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n therein_o 86_o a_o unthankfulness_n must_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o leave_v off_o from_o do_v well_o unto_o man_n 157_o b_o vocation_n ¶_o look_v call_v vow_n wherein_o they_o stand_v and_o what_o we_o have_v to_o note_v in_o they_o 154_o a_o vrim_fw-he and_o thumim_n and_o what_o they_o signify_v 30_o b_o usury_n of_o what_o kind_n the_o
adversary_n we_o have_v the_o devil_n for_o our_o strive_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o spiritual_a naughtiness_n in_o celestial_a thing_n we_o have_v force_n and_o strength_n from_o christ_n 13._o phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o comfort_v i_o that_o the_o victory_n in_o the_o end_n may_v be_v certain_a 7_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 7_o for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v beleve_v be_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n 20._o ro._n 16._o 20._o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o and_o god_n will_v subdue_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n the_o twentieth_o chapter_n of_o nobility_n of_o bondage_n of_o occupy_v merchandise_n and_o engross_a of_o ware_n aristotle_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o rhetoricke_n write_v of_o nobility_n 4._o in_o rom._n 9_o verse_n 4._o consist_v wherein_o nobility_n consist_v that_o the_o same_o consist_v herein_o that_o a_o man_n have_v excellent_a and_o famous_a ancestor_n for_o although_o that_o oftentimes_o even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v find_v man_n which_o achieve_v notable_a interprise_n of_o no_o less_o excellency_n than_o be_v those_o mention_v of_o the_o forefather_n yet_o be_v those_o ancient_a act_n of_o great_a estimation_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o antiquity_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n a_o difference_n between_o gentleman_n and_o well_o bear_v man_n for_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o which_o retain_v still_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o do_v not_o degenerate_a from_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o family_n of_o noble_a man_n the_o selfsame_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n happen_v which_o happen_v in_o corn_n which_o be_v accustom_v some_o year_n to_o bring_v forth_o more_o plentiful_o and_o some_o year_n more_o barrain_o and_o sometime_o it_o chance_v that_o after_o a_o few_o barren_a year_n follow_v other_o fertile_a year_n so_o the_o family_n of_o noble_a man_n sometime_o bring_v forth_o many_o excellent_a man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a plentiful_a harvest_n sometime_o as_o it_o be_v a_o unfruitful_a soil_n they_o lie_v barren_a and_o idle_a and_o again_o afterward_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n revive_v unto_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o how_o this_o degenerate_v come_v the_o same_o aristotle_n after_o this_o manner_n declare_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o say_v he_o that_o the_o child_n or_o posterity_n of_o wise_a &_o witty_a man_n become_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o alcibiades_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o meek_a love_a and_o gentle_a parent_n be_v bear_v child_n cowardish_a sluggish_a and_o blockish_a which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o family_n of_o simon_n and_o socrates_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n may_v we_o behold_v in_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o have_v patriarch_n as_o prince_n of_o their_o stock_n be_v man_n endue_v with_o great_a virtue_n and_o singular_a nobility_n of_o their_o posterity_n spring_v forth_o oftentimes_o excellent_a man_n which_o posterity_n although_o sometime_o it_o seem_v to_o lie_v still_o without_o any_o notable_a issue_n yet_o god_n always_o between_o while_n stir_v up_o in_o it_o some_z either_o judge_n or_o king_n or_o prophet_n or_o priest_n which_o excel_v in_o life_n wisdom_n and_o godliness_n moreover_o the_o same_o aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o rhetoricke_n write_v that_o the_o true_a nobility_n or_o felicity_n of_o any_o nation_n herein_o chief_o consist_v fortune_n true_a nobility_n require_v to_o have_v virtue_n join_v with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fortune_n that_o together_o with_o prosperous_a success_n it_o have_v virtue_n join_v which_o two_o thing_n god_n give_v abundant_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o people_n be_v call_v noble_a which_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n of_o other_o nation_n for_o which_o consideration_n the_o athenian_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o soil_n unmixed_a the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o stock_n pure_a and_o unmixed_a 2_o but_o there_o can_v be_v show_v of_o no_o nation_n which_o have_v a_o stock_n so_o pure_a and_o unmix_a as_n have_v the_o hebrew_n for_o abraham_n be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o stock_n who_o nephew_n jacob_n have_v 12._o child_n of_o who_o come_v the_o 12._o tribe_n further_o every_o tribe_n have_v their_o certain_a family_n land_n city_n and_o region_n which_o they_o inhabit_v to_o be_v short_a as_o write_v eusebius_n de_fw-fr preparatione_fw-la euangelica_fw-la there_o be_v no_o common_a wealth_n neither_o of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n nor_o athenian_n which_o then_o seem_v of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o excellent_a which_o have_v their_o stock_n so_o certain_a or_o their_o tribe_n so_o certain_o derive_v from_o one_o prince_n and_o progenitor_n for_o to_o nobility_n be_v require_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v live_v in_o their_o own_o law_n but_o no_o nation_n at_o any_o time_n have_v their_o law_n so_o proper_a as_o have_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o nation_n have_v law_n so_o proper_a to_o they_o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v for_o law_n be_v give_v they_o particular_o from_o god_n which_o infinite_o excel_v the_o law_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o they_o live_v under_o their_o own_o law_n so_o long_o as_o they_o obey_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o then_o defend_v they_o from_o all_o misfortune_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v sometime_o lead_v away_o captive_a by_o outward_a nation_n but_o these_o captive_n be_v not_o perpetual_a since_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o wickedness_n they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o old_a place_n again_o moreover_o antiquity_n commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o nobilite_n of_o a_o people_n ancient_a the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o ancient_a for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o antiquity_n find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ethnic_n but_o that_o the_o same_o follow_v long_a time_n after_o that_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v establishd_a before_o the_o war_n of_o troy_n jephthe_n the_o ware_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jephthe_n whatsoever_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o ethnic_n writer_n be_v fabulous_a and_o that_o war_n be_v then_o make_v when_o jephthe_n be_v now_o judge_n over_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n also_o it_o further_v no_o small_a deal_n unto_o nobility_n to_o have_v have_v excellent_a man_n of_o that_o stock_n and_o there_o be_v never_o either_o more_o or_o more_o excellent_a man_n than_o among_o the_o jew_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o child_n and_o the_o goodness_n in_o child_n which_o wonderful_o flourish_v among_o the_o jew_n 3_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o despise_v this_o nobility_n derive_v from_o ancestor_n nobility_n argument_n against_o nobility_n for_o they_o say_v that_o oftentimes_o of_o horse_n be_v bear_v mule_n and_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o iphicrates_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a emperor_n and_o hear_v one_o contumelouslie_o and_o insolent_o object_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o shoemaker_n make_v this_o answer_n age_n iphicrates_n answer_v concern_v the_o baseness_n of_o his_o parent_n age_n my_o stock_n begin_v in_o i_o but_o thou_o end_v in_o thou_o and_o he_o which_o upbraid_v unto_o a_o man_n either_o fortune_n or_o want_n of_o nobility_n do_v even_o like_o he_o which_o beat_v the_o garment_n but_o touch_v not_o the_o body_n for_o even_o as_o garment_n be_v without_o the_o body_n so_o nobility_n and_o fortune_n be_v without_o we_o &_o be_v account_v among_o outward_a good_a thing_n cicero_n although_o he_o be_v a_o man_n new_a start_v up_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o his_o nobility_n they_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o hunt_v prepare_v the_o best_a dog_n they_o can_v get_v for_o hunt_v and_o not_o whelp_n though_o they_o come_v of_o never_o so_o good_a a_o kind_n similitude_n two_o similitude_n and_o for_o battle_n strong_a and_o warlike_a horse_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o not_o the_o coult_n of_o good_a horse_n whereto_o serve_v pedigree_n or_o whereto_o be_v it_o good_a friend_n ponticus_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o long_a descent_n of_o blood_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v to_o thou_o to_o reckon_v in_o a_o roe_n